incarnation_n and_o blood_n shall_v make_v agreement_n between_o human_a thing_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o and_o colossian_n three_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v that_o same_o christ_n which_o make_v unto_o we_o free_a passage_n and_o recourse_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o he_o break_v open_a to_o be_v short_a that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o joseph_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o ladder_n that_o from_o the_o earth_n reach_v thereunto_o be_v declare_v from_o above_o by_o this_o inauguration_n and_o celebration_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o see_v c._n namely_o john_n because_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o christ_n m._n and_o john_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o 1._o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v &_o bare_a record_n that_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n question_n c._n it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o spirit_n we_o answer_v answer_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o the_o descension_n from_o heaven_n be_v very_o unproper_o apply_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o we_o must_v judge_v also_o as_o concern_v the_o sight_n thereof_o for_o although_o the_o holyghost_n be_v invisible_a by_o itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o see_v it_o when_o as_o it_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n see_v john_n see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o essence_n or_o be_v can_v not_o be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n neither_o do_v he_o see_v the_o virtue_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v with_o human_a sense_n but_o only_o with_o the_o intelligence_n and_o understand_v of_o faith_n but_o he_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o the_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o spirit_n â—…chery_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o metonymical_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v put_v for_o a_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o some_o very_o foolish_o and_o preposterous_o do_v urge_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v include_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n even_o so_o we_o must_v weigh_v &_o consider_v that_o by_o these_o mean_n &_o phrase_n of_o speak_v figurative_o be_v note_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n accord_v to_o this_o sense_n &_o meaning_n the_o breed_v of_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o do_v witness_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v trewe_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v furthermore_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o fain_o and_o imagine_v the_o come_v down_o of_o any_o notable_a or_o myralouse_a thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v seek_v in_o a_o sign_n as_o though_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o place_n but_o we_o must_v satisfy_v &_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n do_v show_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o figure_n whatsoever_o he_o promise_v descend_v m._n this_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n to_o descend_v upon_o christ_n that_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v from_o above_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o earth_n the_o like_a come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v hand_n on_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v through_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o be_v rude_a shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o that_o by_o the_o singular_a and_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o â—…estion_n like_o a_o dove_n c._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n answer_n then_o in_o fire_n the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v with_o the_o figure_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o christ_n 42._o when_o he_o say_v a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v not_o cry_v neither_o shall_v his_o voice_n be_v hard_a because_o of_o this_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o mild_o and_o love_o he_o have_v bring_v sinner_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o this_o sign_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o manifest_a pledge_n of_o sweet_a consolation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n which_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o fearful_a &_o terrible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o pleasant_a &_o amiable_a show_n of_o his_o grace_n m._n also_o by_o the_o same_o be_v show_v what_o christ_n will_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v you_o innocent_a as_o dove_n final_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v show_v what_o this_o heavenly_a king_n shall_v be_v how_o meek_a and_o love_a then_o what_o behaviour_n and_o disposition_n they_o shall_v have_v which_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n moreover_o some_o more_o curious_o then_o profitable_a do_v seek_v and_o demand_v whether_o this_o dove_n be_v a_o perfect_v and_o sound_v body_n or_o only_o a_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n â—…_n for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v not_o appoint_v any_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o come_v upon_o he_o m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o christ_n question_n c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o spirit_n do_v then_o descend_v upon_o he_o when_o as_o before_o he_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o same_o 4._o this_o question_n be_v answer_v with_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o therefore_o he_o anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v i_o for_o although_o christ_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o until_o the_o miracle_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n like_o a_o private_a man_n until_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o dew_n time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o accomplish_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o new_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o other_o for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o embrace_v reverent_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v contemptible_a and_o despise_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o differ_v his_o baptism_n till_o that_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a gospel_n baptism_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o take_v it_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n prepare_v himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n begin_v his_o office_n as_o well_o by_o baptism_n as_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o descend_v upon_o christ_n appear_v unto_o john_n to_o teach_v that_o no_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n reign_v we_o know_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o heavenly_a
come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n m._n for_o those_o thick_a darckness_n do_v take_v place_n where_o so_o ever_o that_o light_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o shine_v 13._o this_o darkness_n do_v engender_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n this_o low_a galilee_n be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o for_o the_o adjoin_v to_o tyre_n &_o sydon_n but_o because_o that_o there_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentyle_n be_v mingle_v together_o out_o of_o the_o which_o special_o 9_o david_n have_v grant_v to_o king_n hiram_n certain_a city_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v carry_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n jesus_n speak_v unto_o paul_n thus_o delyveringe_v the_o from_o this_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v towards_o i_o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n be_v the_o light_n spring_v up_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o dark_a m._n the_o apostell_n paul_n most_o plain_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n say_v remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v uncircumcision_n from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o circumcision_n be_v make_v by_o hand_n remember_v i_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o have_v no_o hope_n &_o be_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n see_v great_a light_n c._n that_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v say_v to_o see_v great_a light_n so_o sudden_a and_o manifest_a a_o change_n do_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a save_a health_n .12_o m._n christ_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o property_n of_o the_o light_n be_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n and_o to_o lighten_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o which_o light_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o put_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n he_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v we_o to_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god._n in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n s._n he_o call_v it_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebreve_n a_o region_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v dark_a cloud_n even_o as_o in_o hell_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v the_o come_n of_o present_a death_n yea_o even_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o death_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o continual_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o light_n spring_v up_o a._n to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o to_o have_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v up-upon_a any_o man_n be_v all_o one_o 17._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o c._n mathewe_n in_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n for_o after_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v his_o country_n go_v into_o capernaum_n at_o length_n he_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_a but_o luke_n and_o mark_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o his_o own_o country_n a._n for_o thus_o say_v mark_n after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v come_v jesus_n into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v â—…_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o luke_n say_v and_o jesus_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a region_n 4_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o they_o re_o synagogge_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o solution_n of_o these_o be_v easy_a &_o soon_o gather_v for_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n which_o matthew_n have_v ought_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o next_o member_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a somme_fw-fr of_o the_o narration_n therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n enter_v and_o begin_v his_o race_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n c._n the_o somme_fw-fr &_o order_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o differ_v nothing_o from_o that_o which_o john_n use_v of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n and_o health_n he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v because_o god_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n himself_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o full_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n and_o blessedness_n mark_v a_o little_a otherwise_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o even_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o matthew_n write_v for_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o restore_n again_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 10._o a._n christ_n himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o like_a 9_o see_v that_o you_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o again_o 10._o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o again_o 24._o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n 6._o the_o which_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n obey_v for_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o they_o preach_v 2._o repentance_n but_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o 3._o repent_v and_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o 20._o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v forasmuch_o as_o repentance_n depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n why_o mark_n do_v separate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o god_n sometime_o do_v so_o bed_v we_o amend_v our_o life_n that_o he_o only_o say_v the_o same_o must_v be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a afterward_o he_o show_v that_o conversion_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o we_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o obey_v be_v with_o the_o same_o offer_v unto_o we_o if_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o understand_v that_o which_o john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n command_v you_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o of_o yourselves_o you_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n wherefore_o you_o must_v receive_v this_o grace_n by_o faith_n although_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o renovation_n or_o renew_v but_o special_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o john_n join_v repentance_n with_o faith_n because_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v of_o we_o as_o a_o father_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n furthermore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v free_a iustificacation_n &_o righteousness_n for_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o special_a relation_n between_o faith_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v have_v as_o when_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n both_o way_n we_o may_v expound_v this_o place_n but_o the_o begin_v be_v sure_a and_o ratefy_v that_o free_a salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v turn_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o promise_v
do_v trewe_o and_o unfeigned_o believe_v in_o i_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v also_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v thankful_n to_o god_n now_o see_v you_o will_v not_o do_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o other_o part_n which_o do_v calumniate_v &_o speak_v evil_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o peril_n but_o because_o you_o dissemble_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a sign_n that_o you_o be_v not_o neither_o that_o you_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o but_o rather_o that_o you_o scatter_v abroad_o for_o you_o cleave_v unto_o they_o that_o calumniate_v howesoever_o you_o dissemble_v let_v all_o our_o newter_n reprehend_v and_o luke_n ware_v man_n our_o ambodexters_n i_o say_v in_o these_o our_o day_n mark_v this_o lesson_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v also_o all_o idle_a and_o slowebellied_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o gather_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v admonish_v by_o this_o place_n they_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v adversary_n disperser_n and_o confounder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o bu._n now_o christ_n plain_o show_v how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v which_o blaspheme_v the_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v obstinate_o and_o continual_o resist_v the_o same_o c._n but_o this_o be_v a_o illation_o or_o bring_v in_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a text_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o scribe_n can_v not_o disprove_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o that_o they_o seek_v only_o to_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o conclude_v at_o the_o length_n that_o it_o be_v no_o light_n or_o tolerable_a say_n but_o a_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a crime_n in_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o let_v not_o in_o reproachful_a wise_n to_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o declare_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o utter_v these_o word_n by_o occasion_n of_o word_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o wicked_a thought_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n e._n the_o latin_a word_n be_v conuitium_fw-la which_o signify_v reproach_n for_o this_o word_n blasphemy_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v blasphemy_n as_o slanderouse_a word_n and_o reproach_n by_o the_o which_o the_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n of_o a_o man_n be_v impair_v c._n but_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v here_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o repentance_n they_o which_o define_v this_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v impenitency_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o point_n to_o be_v refel_v or_o disallow_v for_o then_o christ_n shall_v in_o vain_a have_v deny_v remission_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n can_v not_o confuse_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n without_o exception_n but_o by_o the_o comparison_n which_o christ_n bring_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o definition_n question_n why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o commit_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n which_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n they_o he_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o auâ—…_n christ_n true_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dyffeerence_n for_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n reign_v in_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v contumelious_a against_o he_o or_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o he_o he_o do_v abbolyshe_a and_o overthrow_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o now_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v separate_v and_o divide_v from_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o which_o blasphemethe_v the_o one_o do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n blaspheme_v and_o impair_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o now_o hereby_o we_o begin_v to_o gather_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o great_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a &_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o excusable_a by_o the_o pretence_a cloak_n of_o ignorance_n which_o sporne_z and_o kick_n against_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o simple_o refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v endue_v for_o they_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o take_v away_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o make_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n and_o fault_n now_o let_v we_o note_v that_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o with_o pretence_a malice_n and_o spite_n do_v resist_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o they_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n namely_o because_o in_o detract_n and_o slander_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o do_v plain_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o come_v and_o appear_v unto_o we_o every_o unbelieve_a person_n speak_v evil_a of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v run_v against_o a_o gate_n but_o no_o man_n blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_n of_o the_o spirit_n thâ—…_n but_o he_o which_o be_v illuminate_v of_o the_o same_o willing_o rebel_v against_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o distinction_n superfluous_a or_o vain_a that_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v save_v this_o alone_a which_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n simple_o utter_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n â—…misible_a he_o be_v not_o deny_v hope_v of_o pardon_n but_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v contumeliouse_a against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n e._n they_o therefore_o who_o consceince_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o which_o they_o resist_v &_o strive_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o same_o be_v true_o say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o steven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seek_v all_o that_o they_o may_v to_o resist_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v force_v as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o with_o malicious_a impiety_n do_v fret_v and_o fume_v against_o god_n himself_o such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v inveigh_v who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obscure_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v infame_v the_o same_o with_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n â—…phemy_n hereup_n therefore_o arise_v blasphemy_n when_o man_n boulde_o burst_v first_o into_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god._n c._n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n â—…ion_n whether_o man_n be_v of_o such_o bold_a madness_n that_o witting_o with_o good_a will_v they_o dare_v presume_v to_o rush_v so_o rash_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rage_v wise_a against_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o boldness_n â—…were_v do_v proceed_v of_o a_o frenlike_a blindness_n in_o the_o which_o not_o withstand_v malice_n and_o poison_a fury_n 1._o bear_v the_o sway_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o his_o unbelief_n for_o by_o this_o say_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o sin_n â—…thâ—…atance_n and_o voluntary_a contumacy_n in_o this_o place_n also_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v that_o every_o voluntary_a kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o conscience_n be_v void_a of_o remission_n for_o true_o paul_n do_v
sister_n to_o mary_n jacobi_fw-la these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n even_o as_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o and_o thy_o father_n seek_v thou_o sorrow_v stand_v without_o a._n luke_n seem_v to_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o for_o the_o press_n seek_v to_o speak_v c._n where_o as_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v accuse_v the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o ambition_n that_o she_o shall_v press_v to_o her_o son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o multitude_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v when_o as_o her_o singular_a modesty_n &_o godliness_n be_v commend_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o peradventure_o the_o vehemency_n of_o carnal_a affection_n may_v make_v they_o to_o busy_a then selue_o more_o than_o they_o need_n notwithstanding_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o for_o some_o godly_a purpose_n they_o be_v move_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 47_o the_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o c._n where_o as_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v this_o message_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o no_o more_o than_o one_o mark_v and_o luke_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o that_o speak_v thus_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o the_o commandment_n which_o the_o mother_n give_v for_o the_o call_n of_o her_o son_n be_v hear_v of_o many_o go_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o till_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n 48_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mo-mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n m._n christ_n here_o do_v not_o so_o deny_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethrem_fw-la as_o though_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v know_v they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o resist_v their_o importunity_n c._n by_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v preposterous_o to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v he_o cease_v m._n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o little_a offend_v by_o their_o importunity_n as_o do_v his_o word_n declare_v and_o the_o very_a manner_n itself_o of_o speak_v by_o interrogation_n say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o father_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o business_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v interupt_v he_o for_o the_o speak_n with_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n a._n therefore_o by_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n wherefore_o do_v you_o seek_v i_o 2_o wi_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 49_o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o bu._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v construe_v or_o interpret_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o manifest_o declare_v by_o the_o gesture_n of_o his_o body_n who_o he_o ment_fw-la and_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v christ_n behold_v my_o mother_n and._n c._n here_o christ_n extenuate_v consanguinity_n or_o the_o kindred_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v forth_o a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n see_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a people_n into_o no_o less_o honour_n &_o dignity_n then_o if_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o kindred_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o sentence_n depend_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o few_o but_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v join_v and_o knit_v into_o one_o body_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v of_o the_o father_n to_o regenerate_a man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o unclean_a and_o curse_a seed_n of_o adam_n may_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a and_o celestial_a son_n of_o god._n 5._o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o christ_n true_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a power_n when_o he_o reform_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n accord_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o some_o that_o we_o learn_v to_o behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n addict_v himself_o to_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v so_o unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o although_o christ_n do_v feme_fw-fr here_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o consanguinity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o do_v devout_o reverence_v the_o order_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v fulfil_v such_o lawful_a duty_n as_o pertain_v to_o parent_n but_o only_o he_o admonish_v that_o spiritual_a consanguititie_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a parent_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o addict_z ourselves_o to_o much_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o let_v we_o so_o love_v our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n that_o we_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n prefer_v our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consanguinity_n before_o all_o other_o 50_o for_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o it_o my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n c._n he_o understand_v those_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n not_o which_o exact_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o this_o name_n of_o brother_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n shall_v pertain_v unto_o none_o but_o special_o he_o commend_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o original_n of_o true_a obedience_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v when_o he_o say_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n also_o 17._o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will._n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o which_o be_v write_v here_o and_o in_o mark_n he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n be_v write_v in_o luke_n lâ—…_n he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o same_o joâ—…_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n now_o to_o be_v a_o kin_n unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v of_o kin_n be_v to_o be_v of_o that_o spiritual_a consanguivitie_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o here_o by_o the_o stretch_n forth_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n sister_n and_o mother_n do_v not_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o c._o when_o christ_n therefore_o have_v advance_v his_o disciple_n with_o exceed_v honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o count_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n how_o abominable_a and_o horrible_a be_v our_o ingratitude_n if_o we_o forsake_v not_o all_o the_o
which_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o iustife_v faith_n the_o three_o be_v that_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a unto_o god_n &_o the_o mind_n carry_v by_o a_o certain_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v marvelous_a thing_n &_o this_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o general_a in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o pertain_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o satan_n be_v endue_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostell_n 2._o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o witness_v the_o apostell_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n â—…1_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o be_v save_v of_o this_o faith_n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o neither_o do_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o work_v miracle_n straight_a way_n the_o third_o kind_n of_o faith_n pertain_v to_o certain_a christian_n &_o that_o not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o a_o certain_a consideration_n also_o a._n this_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o particular_a or_o special_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o as_o s_o paul_n teach_v say_v to_o some_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o which_o true_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o justify_n faith_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god._n this_o faith_n save_v no_o man_n neither_o do_v it_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a m._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o vii_o chapter_n go_v before_o how_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n 7._o lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n through_o thy_o name_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n c._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v 13_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o faith_n chryst_n speak_v here_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n b._n by_o the_o remove_a of_o mountain_n he_o understand_v every_o hard_a thing_n yea_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n not_o because_o the_o faithful_a must_v therefore_o remove_v mountain_n although_o in_o deed_n they_o can_v do_v it_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o impossible_a to_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neighbour_n &_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o they_o can_v wish_v for_o nothing_o but_o as_o those_o two_o thing_n do_v move_v they_o wherefore_o they_o will_v neither_o remove_n mountain_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o will_v make_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n &_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paul_n also_o as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o bring_v in_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n for_o the_o great_a miracle_n 13._o c._n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o measure_n that_o this_o be_v a_o hyperbollycal_a kind_n of_o speak_v when_o christ_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v remove_v mountain_n &_o tree_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o some_o of_o his_o word_n that_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o open_v the_o gate_n &_o geve_v passage_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n will_v geve_v what_o soever_o come_v rash_o into_o our_o mind_n or_o mouth_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o to_o follow_v the_o foolish_a &_o rash_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o who_o soever_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n desire_v &_o wish_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o must_v always_o be_v keep_v that_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o also_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n &_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o heal_v the_o lunatic_a person_n we_o answer_v that_o their_o ignorance_n come_v through_o their_o own_o salt_n for_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o special_a faith_n the_o which_o faith_n as_o matter_n &_o occasion_n serve_v have_v his_o secret_a and_o inward_a instruction_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v twice_o cite_v before_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n want_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o to_o do_v miracle_n but_o only_o because_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o same_o but_o where_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o particular_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 21_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n &_o fast_v howbeit_o this_o kind_n chr._n some_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v universal_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n spirit_n m._n othersom_n understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o chief_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v &_o prayer_n a._n this_o late_a opinion_n be_v more_o firm_a &_o true_a than_o the_o first_o c._n because_o when_o satan_n have_v take_v sure_a hold_n &_o full_a possession_n and_o range_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n will_v be_v more_o difficulty_n and_o hard_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_n c._n we_o must_v here_o diligent_o note_n that_o the_o disciple_n ask_v why_o the_o devil_n give_v not_o place_n unto_o they_o he_o answer_v pâ—…_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o force_n &_o power_n be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n and_o not_o unto_o fast_v &_o prayer_n for_o when_o this_o faith_n pray_v earnest_o it_o require_v fast_v accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o cease_v from_o all_o worldly_a and_o fleshe_o business_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o effect_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v young_a conjurer_n dare_v presume_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o devil_n without_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n &_o you_o go_v to_o join_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o tryffelinge_n and_o dallyinge_a fight_n but_o true_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o puissant_n antagonista_n and_o strong_a enemy_n who_o can_v not_o light_o be_v overcome_v but_o with_o great_a fortitude_n â—…er_n therefore_o your_o faith_n shall_v have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o prayer_n and_o because_o you_o be_v slow_a and_o cold_a to_o pray_v you_o shall_v have_v take_v fast_v un_fw-fr to_o you_o as_o a_o aid_n and_o help_v thereunto_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o ridiculous_a the_o papist_n ground_n their_o remedy_n and_o medicine_n in_o fast_v to_o expel_v devil_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n refer_v it_o to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o kindle_v the_o heat_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o world_n here_o have_v ever_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o man_n have_v think_v that_o fast_n have_v be_v a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o that_o of_o long_o time_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_v of_o hypocrite_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 58._o wherefore_o fast_o we_o say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o we_o put_v our_o life_n in_o straightness_n &_o thou_o regard_v it_o not_o their_o error_n therefore_o be_v double_a because_o they_o think_v their_o
august_n lib._n 11._o super_fw-la gens_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenij_fw-la perspicacitas_fw-la a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a and_o approve_a divine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o augustine_n marlorate_z and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o thomas_n tymme_n minister_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fletestreate_n near_o unto_o s._n dunston_n church_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n 1570._o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la cuique_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la assiduus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tanto_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n uberiorem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la capit_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bo_o lib._n 3._o i_o have_v once_o already_o find_v such_o friendship_n at_o your_o honour_n hand_n temper_v with_o liberality_n which_o i_o can_v sufficient_o requite_v that_o now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v you_o crave_v pardon_n that_o for_o your_o noble_a courtesy_n then_o i_o now_o dare_v presume_v to_o commit_v unto_o your_o honour_n charge_v the_o conduction_n of_o a_o drift_n and_o sea_n beat_v ship_n 13_o and_o although_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o treasure_n and_o precious_a pearl_n contain_v in_o my_o ship_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o commendation_n and_o defence_n of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o by_o god_n appointment_n man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o same_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v one_o among_o all_o other_o most_o unworthy_a have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o by_o translation_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o my_o countryman_n must_v of_o necessity_n my_o own_o unworthiness_n i_o say_v consider_v humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o my_o endeavour_n handle_v with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o possible_a i_o can_v in_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o great_o further_a this_o my_o simple_a labour_n but_o also_o make_v i_o bind_v unto_o your_o honour_n while_o life_n do_v last_o thus_o have_v bold_o require_v your_o honourable_a defence_n and_o trouble_v your_o ear_n with_o tediousness_n i_o cease_v wish_v to_o your_o honour_n long_a life_n increase_n of_o nobility_n and_o the_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v your_o humble_a orator_n thomas_n tim_z to_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o that_o favour_n and_o love_n the_o gospel_n augustine_n marlorate_v wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o as_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o present_a life_n aught_o to_o level_v as_o at_o a_o butt_n at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v nourish_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a life_n those_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a utter_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v content_a with_o some_o art_n or_o science_n whereby_o to_o get_v their_o live_n either_o do_v light_o regard_v or_o else_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o great_a ingratitude_n among_o man_n then_o when_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o know_v god_n alone_o which_o have_v not_o only_o create_v fashion_a and_o nourish_v they_o as_o a_o father_n in_o this_o life_n but_o incessant_o call_v they_o to_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a heritage_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o they_o who_o that_o celestial_a father_n have_v engraft_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n moreover_o a_o true_a and_o singular_a way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n be_v by_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o namely_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o promise_n which_o way_n iustefi_v before_o god_n mankind_n by_o nature_n prone_a unto_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n i_o mean_v faith_n not_o such_o as_o vein_n man_n and_o hypocrite_n boast_v of_o when_o they_o chance_v to_o conceive_v some_o slender_a opinion_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o righteousness_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o stay_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v persuade_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 1._o but_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n on_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n most_o plentiful_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o teach_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v right_o instruct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o be_v settle_v out_o of_o all_o peril_n of_o error_n now_o when_o his_o vocation_n require_v that_o after_o he_o have_v open_v the_o verity_n to_o his_o elect_v and_o finish_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n than_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n shall_v lack_v that_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o himself_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o build_v again_o the_o taberdacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o 9_o and_o to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n he_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o offer_v the_o happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n namely_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a calling_n offer_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v far_o of_o to_o wit_n 3._o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v also_o determine_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v heir_n knit_v in_o one_o body_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n therefore_o rise_v as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o death_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n 28._o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n teach_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o but_o because_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o do_v not_o suffice_v for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n have_v decree_v to_o call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o shrill_a trump_n of_o his_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v down_o on_o his_o apostle_n he_o enrich_v increase_v and_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o man_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n who_o ministry_n he_o will_v use_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n redeem_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v some_o apostlel_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n 4._o to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o edify_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o alas_o after_o the_o depart_n of_o those_o watcheman_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o faithful_a minister_n that_o those_o heavenly_a riches_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v beautify_v be_v not_o on_o every_o part_n so_o plain_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v require_v for_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n that_o fierce_a enemy_n of_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n innumerable_a greedy_a and_o raven_a wolf_n do_v crafty_o insinuate_v or_o wound_n in_o themselves_o in_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o straightway_o be_v disguise_v with_o those_o worthy_a title_n of_o pastor_n do_v under_o that_o
out_o of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v employ_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o holy_a man_n which_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o study_v to_o enlarge_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o may_v well_o be_v term_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o because_o it_o appertain_v of_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o familiar_a voice_n of_o their_o spouse_n who_o speak_v unto_o her_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n faithful_a minister_n who_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n 5._o and_o the_o messenger_n which_o bring_v fidinge_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o we_o call_v it_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o be_v gather_v universal_o out_o of_o all_o the_o most_o approâ—…ed_a divine_v and_o for_o because_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n you_o which_o yet_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n oâ—…â—…ntechriste_fw-fr disperse_v here_o and_o there_o you_o desire_n with_o ardent_a affection_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v guide_v you_o to_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i_o most_o earnest_o request_v you_o that_o as_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o their_o integrity_n enjoy_v the_o sacred_a sermon_n lecture_n communication_n and_o public_a conference_n of_o the_o self_n same_o man_n which_o have_v enrich_v this_o work_n with_o their_o labour_n so_o you_o also_o use_v glad_o and_o cheerful_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o better_a success_n and_o christ_n spirit_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o such_o wise_n mortify_v whatsoever_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v remain_v in_o you_o that_o we_o may_v all_o speak_v think_v and_o understand_v one_o thing_n be_v one_o whole_a body_n 1._o fly_v therefore_o all_o peregrine_fw-la &_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o geve_v attentive_a ear_n to_o the_o most_o sweet_a voice_n of_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n teach_v you_o most_o plain_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n despise_v with_o a_o stout_a courage_n the_o forge_a tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n by_o which_o your_o conscience_n be_v snare_v and_o embrace_v the_o liberty_n achieve_v by_o christ_n and_o worthy_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o new_a testament_n whereof_o you_o have_v here_o a_o exposition_n no_o less_o sound_n than_o plain_n and_o evident_a not_o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a in_o every_o point_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v thereto_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o edification_n for_o who_o can_v examine_v or_o interpret_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o happy_o and_o diligent_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o or_o observe_v in_o it_o somewhat_o more_o help_v either_o to_o teach_v exhort_v or_o reconcile_v other_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o intent_n to_o urge_v the_o student_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o keep_v silence_n but_o rather_o not_o only_o to_o exhort_v all_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o to_o desire_n they_o for_o god_n sake_n that_o if_o they_o have_v attain_a any_o thing_n either_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o other_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v to_o bring_v it_o and_o make_v it_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v brief_a and_o fit_a to_o edify_v which_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o serious_a matter_n there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v confess_v for_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o new_a book_n which_o come_v forth_o daily_o whereby_o this_o work_n may_v be_v enlarge_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n themselves_o out_o of_o who_o write_n i_o have_v take_v this_o exposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ambition_n and_o emulation_n that_o they_o desire_n nothing_o more_o than_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v grant_v shall_v not_o defraud_v the_o church_n thereof_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v i_o seek_v therefore_o to_o profit_v they_o only_o which_o with_o upright_o conscience_n seek_v the_o simple_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o god_n endue_v every_o day_n with_o marvelous_a gift_n liberty_n to_o add_v according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n what_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a assemble_v and_o meet_v where_o the_o godly_a commune_n of_o divine_a matter_n have_v liberty_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o allege_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 14._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o a_o other_o sit_v by_o the_o first_o do_v willing_o keep_v silence_n as_o the_o apostell_n command_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o commentary_n or_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n after_o mathewe_n this_o exposition_n be_v collect_v we_o have_v declare_v their_o name_n in_o the_o next_o leaf_n follow_v and_o jest_n the_o often_o repetition_n of_o their_o whole_a name_n shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n we_o have_v signify_v they_o by_o their_o first_o letter_n although_o that_o thing_n seem_v once_o unto_o i_o not_o great_o necessary_a if_o this_o one_o admonition_n of_o my_o friend_n have_v not_o provoke_v i_o thereto_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o some_o will_v reprove_v i_o of_o a_o lie_n for_o because_o this_o work_n be_v entitle_v a_o catholic_a exposition_n collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a interpreter_n shall_v nevertheless_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o discourse_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v any_o other_o except_o we_o do_v note_n by_o letter_n every_o particular_a man_n word_n but_o where_o i_o myself_o do_v incline_v to_o that_o part_n not_o to_o descry_v the_o author_n name_n by_o letter_n i_o be_v lead_v hereby_o because_o i_o fear_v the_o disposition_n of_o some_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o man_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n measure_n approve_v and_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o man_n rather_o consider_v the_o man_n than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v by_o they_o to_o the_o common_a erudition_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o reader_n peradventure_o will_v marvel_v that_o i_o note_v so_o few_o word_n out_o of_o some_o author_n but_o let_v they_o understand_v this_o that_o when_o i_o find_v one_o that_o say_v the_o same_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o few_o word_n or_o many_o so_o it_o be_v in_o more_o plain_a word_n his_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v weave_v to_o or_o unite_n out_o of_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v either_o omit_v or_o leave_v unspoken_a for_o one_o man_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o want_v of_o memory_n neither_o be_v occasion_n offer_v if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a exposition_n happen_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o author_n i_o have_v so_o describe_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v note_v what_o the_o reader_n shall_v follow_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o book_n a_o hotche_n potche_n of_o opinion_n if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v trouble_v no_o edify_a but_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n guide_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n therefore_o good_a brethren_n accept_v and_o according_a to_o goodness_n and_o equity_n allow_v his_o diligence_n which_o together_o with_o you_o wish_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n do_v you_o also_o your_o endeavour_n with_o earnest_n &_o ardent_a zeal_n to_o profess_v christ_n gospel_n neither_o as_o some_o false_o term_v christian_n do_v be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o it_o by_o constant_a confession_n whereof_o the_o glorious_a sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o 10._o who_o shall_v approve_v the_o same_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o elect_v angel_n and_o very_o no_o man_n be_v able_a worthy_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v 4._o the_o light_n which_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v see_v and_o which_o spring_v up_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o approach_v to_o we_o which_o
evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n be_v open_o know_v but_o that_o he_o mingelth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o yet_o lie_v hide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n b._n joseph_n be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v beget_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n that_o be_v lie_v and_o vanity_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o by_o christ_n there_o come_v grace_n &_o truth_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v supply_v and_o have_v his_o full_a continuance_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n or_o term_n a_o body_n to_o be_v form_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o most_o chaste_a virgin_n whereby_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o also_o may_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v we_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n do_v foreshow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o virgin_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 1._o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o 19_o then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n because_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o will_v not_o put_v she_o to_o shame_n he_o be_v mind_v privy_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n c._n these_o two_o part_n must_v be_v read_v adversative_o that_o joseph_n be_v righteous_a and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o wife_n therefore_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v here_o praise_v be_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o evil_a fact_n because_o he_o suspect_v his_o wife_n of_o adultery_n yea_o and_o judge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o adulteress_n joseph_n such_o a_o wickedness_n with_o his_o clemency_n and_o gentleness_n he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o favour_n for_o true_o he_o be_v a_o bawd_n to_o his_o own_o wife_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o wink_v at_o her_o dishonesty_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o be_v of_o honesty_n and_o godly_a disposition_n but_o they_o abhor_v &_o detest_v such_o wickedness_n therefore_o joseph_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n do_v condemn_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o salt_n in_o his_o wife_n notwithstanding_o his_o mind_n bend_v to_o humanity_n do_v stay_v he_o that_o he_o show_v not_o the_o rigour_n or_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n 22._o m._n the_o law_n command_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v punish_v which_o in_o adultery_n be_v find_v with_o child_n yet_o the_o humanity_n that_o be_v in_o joseph_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o show_v such_o extremity_n c._n this_o be_v a_o more_o mean_a and_o reasonable_a way_n if_o he_o depart_v privy_o go_v to_o another_o place_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o so_o tender_a or_o effeminate_a mind_n that_o under_o show_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n he_o shall_v maintain_v the_o salt_n in_o hide_v of_o it_o he_o do_v only_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o wife_n a_o open_a shame_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o true_o to_o think_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o no_o doubt_n stay_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o this_o we_o know_v how_o impotent_a and_o weak_a jealousy_n be_v and_o how_o violent_o it_o withdraw_v a_o man_n wherefore_o although_o joseph_n do_v full_o determine_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o his_o wife_n yet_o he_o be_v let_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o many_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o the_o selfsame_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o silence_n of_o mary_n who_o no_o doubt_n also_o be_v let_v with_o shame_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o bewray_v herself_o to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o she_o be_v let_v more_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n then_o by_o her_o own_o counsel_n and_o mind_n for_o if_o she_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o strange_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v namely_o that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o will_v joseph_n have_v though_o he_o have_v be_v mock_v therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v his_o servant_n joseph_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o ignorance_n into_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n that_o he_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n may_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v do_v rather_o for_o we_o then_o private_o for_o joseph_n sake_n or_o cause_n for_o god_n in_o no_o wise_n will_v suffer_v any_o to_o have_v a_o sinister_a or_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o suspicion_n in_o his_o word_n m._n let_v we_o learn_v here_o uâ—…_n by_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n so_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o wickedness_n that_o we_o swarm_n not_o altogether_o from_o humanity_n yea_o and_o let_v out_o humanity_n be_v such_o that_o justice_n thereby_o be_v not_o hinder_v c._n also_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o misery_n be_v not_o make_v know_v then_o immediate_o to_o many_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a treasure_n shall_v be_v hide_v that_o it_o may_v only_o be_v revel_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o as_o he_o often_o do_v to_o prove_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v mary_n to_o marry_v that_o the_o celestial_a &_o heavenly_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o marriage_n until_o the_o full_a time_n that_o revelation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n marry_v as_o their_o ingratitude_n &_o malice_n deserve_v and_o will_v not_o put_v she_o to_o shame_n m._n a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o shame_v when_o that_o he_o be_v open_o punish_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n 20_o but_o while_o he_o thus_o think_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o sleep_v say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o he_o thus_o think_v c._n here_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v his_o &_o that_o in_o time_n even_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n bu._n in_o joseph_n be_v vere_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v 20._o say_v god_n be_v faithful_a which_o shall_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o strength_n but_o shall_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o temptation_n make_v away_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o for_o with_o a_o wonderful_a comfort_n here_o do_v god_n assist_v joseph_n be_v afflict_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o he_o fear_v or_o seem_v as_o though_o he_o regard_v not_o our_o care_n and_o grief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o thus_o hide_v himself_o &_o refrain_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o full_a trial_n of_o our_o patience_n &_o in_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o appoint_v to_o help_v we_o and_o all_o though_o his_o help_n be_v long_o ere_o it_o be_v show_v oftentimes_o yet_o be_v it_o profitable_a for_o we_o so_o to_o have_v it_o differ_v appear_v unto_o he_o in_o sleep_v a._n that_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o sleep_v it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v in_o time_n past_a to_o show_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n of_o the_o which_o be_v make_v mention_n in_o numeri_fw-la 12_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v among_o you_o by_o a_o vision_n &_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o sleep_v my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o unto_o who_o i_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n bu._n supernatural_a sleep_n or_o dream_n do_v come_v of_o god_n from_o above_o by_o good_a angel_n natural_a by_o the_o which_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o c._n and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o those_o kind_n of_o dream_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a because_o they_o be_v of_o more_o certainty_n and_o seal_v &_o
forsooth_o because_o the_o wash_v be_v do_v by_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o express_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o meaning_n true_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o must_v geve_v unto_o christ_n what_o grace_n soever_o baptism_n do_v figurate_a or_o signify_v because_o that_o he_o do_v sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o his_o blood_n he_o also_o do_v mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o he_o do_v geve_v unto_o it_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o with_o fire_n bu._n fire_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o purge_v &_o love_n c._n but_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v purge_v away_o our_o filthiness_n even_o 3._o as_o gold_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v call_v fire_n metaphorical_o as_o he_o be_v call_v water_n therefore_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v the_o property_n &_o nature_n of_o fire_n he_o shall_v regenerate_v renovate_v and_o make_v clean_a your_o heart_n &_o shall_v consecrate_v you_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 11._o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o any_o man_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v pourge_v his_o flower_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n but_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n b._n hitherto_o john_n have_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o justification_n c._n that_o the_o jew_n may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v renew_v of_o he_o now_o he_o reason_v of_o judgement_n &_o show_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o contemner_n afraid_a for_o because_o many_o hypocrite_n always_o proud_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n proffer_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n be_v declare_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n do_v here_o describe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n against_o the_o hard_a heart_a &_o unbelieving_a we_o must_v note_v here_o also_o this_o order_n of_o teach_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o they_o reject_v christ_n &_o be_v awake_v from_o their_o sluggishness_n shall_v begin_v to_o fear_v the_o revenger_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o health_n they_o despise_v but_o no_o doubt_n the_o purpose_n of_o john_n be_v to_o teach_v what_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fan_n fan_n because_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v shake_v &_o sift_v we_o all_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v with_o confusion_n every_o man_n flatter_v with_o himself_o &_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v mingle_v together_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o swell_v &_o increase_v with_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o with_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o pierce_v their_o conscience_n &_o cite_v they_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n chaff_n the_o chaff_n be_v winnoe_v or_o fan_v from_o the_o wheat_n which_o before_o cumber_v a_o great_a room_n for_o although_o all_o man_n be_v famn_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o chaff_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o john_n do_v compare_v the_o reprobate_a to_o chafe_v &_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o wheat_n wherefore_o the_o floverth_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o world_n as_o some_o deem_v but_o for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o who_o john_n speak_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o name_n or_o title_n so_o that_o john_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a in_o vain_a since_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o even_o by_o and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o banish_v even_o as_o chaff_n be_v separate_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o floverth_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v do_v touch_fw-mi the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o chaff_n darnel_n cockle_n and_o refuse_v but_o straight_o way_n with_o the_o fresh_a wind_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v purge_v question_n but_o how_o be_v chryst_n say_v to_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n when_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n but_o mere_a chaff_n answer_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v form_n &_o make_v into_o wheat_n that_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o chaff_n they_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n christ_n begin_v and_o perform_v this_o purge_a daily_a notwithstanding_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o john_n call_v we_o thither_o hope_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a enter_v by_o hope_n into_o the_o barn_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o end_n in_o deed_n they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n there_o and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v feel_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o heat_n and_o burn_v of_o that_o fire_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o jewery_n the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o only_o join_v with_o the_o elect_a but_o also_o they_o be_v so_o cover_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o they_o be_v count_v for_o true_a israelite_n but_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v which_o be_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a fan_n there_o be_v such_o a_o separation_n make_v that_o easy_o the_o one_o may_v be_v deserve_v from_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v 8._o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n therefore_o you_o do_v not_o here_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o again_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n 10._o even_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o sheep_n here_o my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o the_o like_a separation_n also_o be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o these_o few_o word_n be_v threaten_v the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o more_o sharp_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n this_o punishment_n do_v not_o only_o appertain_v to_o chaff_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n but_o also_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v even_o as_o unfruitful_a branch_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v of_o but_o gather_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o like_a ponishement_n do_v christ_n threaten_v to_o counterfeit_v &_o false_a christian_n tell_v they_o before_o what_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n he_o will_v pronounce_v against_o they_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25._o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n about_o this_o fire_n there_o have_v be_v great_a disputation_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o if_o we_o may_v determine_v and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o material_a and_o real_a fire_n as_o they_o term_v it_o they_o we_o must_v add_v unto_o it_o also_o wood_n brimstone_n and_o breathe_v to_o kendel_n it_o as_o isaiah_n in_o his_o .30_o chap._n make_v mention_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a meaning_n in_o the_o fire_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o worm_n for_o if_o all_o man_n do_v agree_v and_o consent_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o worm_n a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o meaning_n they_o must_v then_o confess_v that_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n wherefore_o all_o speculation_n and_o lokinge_n omit_v with_o the_o which_o vain_a man_n do_v weary_a themselves_o without_o profit_n let_v we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o those_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o capacity_n do_v note_n unto_o we_o horrible_a torment_n yea_o and_o so_o terrible_a and_o painful_a that_o neither_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o nor_o yet_o the_o tongue_n with_o word_n express_v the_o same_o 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n
to_o we_o mercy_n call_v we_o to_o the_o deniing_n of_o our_o flesh_n 18_o as_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v two_o brother_n simon_n who_o sir_n name_n be_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v their_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n as_o jesus_n walk_v m_o here_n the_o evangelist_n in_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n 5._o c._n but_o because_o this_o history_n be_v place_v by_o luke_n after_o the_o two_o miracle_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o declare_v be_v show_v within_o short_a time_n after_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o think_v be_v of_o small_a force_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o evangelist_n intent_n and_o sheet-anchor_n to_o make_v by_o a_o sure_a &_o distinct_a order_n of_o time_n a_o yearly_a chronicle_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o order_n of_o day_n be_v neglect_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a orderly_a to_o gather_v the_o special_a act_n &_o deed_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o year_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apparante_fw-fr to_o the_o reader_n how_o christ_n perform_v his_o race_n during_o three_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_a until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o those_o miracle_n that_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n they_o set_v together_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o shall_v apere_fw-la hereafter_o by_o more_o example_n but_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a 5._o by_o many_o argument_n that_o this_o same_o history_n be_v show_v of_o mark_n &_o luke_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v of_o matthew_n among_o which_o argument_n let_v this_o one_o suffice_v the_o contentious_a reader_n that_o these_o three_o with_o one_o consent_n at_o length_n do_v teach_v that_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n be_v make_v apostle_n if_o they_o be_v call_v before_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v apostatas_fw-la which_o forsake_v their_o master_n and_o despise_v their_o call_n return_v to_o their_o former_a kind_n of_o life_n this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n between_o luke_n and_o the_o other_o two_o that_o he_o only_o recite_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o omit_v but_o this_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o the_o evangelist_n to_o touch_v one_o part_n of_o a_o act_n and_o to_o pretermyt_n many_o of_o the_o circumstance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o two_o pretermit_v the_o miracle_n which_o one_o rehearse_v and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o that_o which_o john_n say_v that_o among_o the_o innumerable_a miracle_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o special_a part_n choose_v which_o shall_v serve_v &_o suffice_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o probation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n no_o marvel_n at_o all_o therefore_o if_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o so_o at_o large_a show_v the_o call_n of_o the_o four_o apostle_n as_o luke_n who_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o call_n as_o there_o at_o full_a we_o may_v read_v simon_n who_o surname_n a._n to_o this_o peter_n christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o by_o interpretation_n signify_v peter_n 1._o also_o mark_n have_v who_o he_o name_v peter_n 6._o and_o luke_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o apostle_n have_v a_o peculiar_a name_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o confession_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o else_o of_o a_o rock_n he_o obtain_v his_o name_n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n of_o this_o andrew_n read_v the_o first_o of_o john_n cast_v their_o net_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o fisher_n of_o the_o fish_n but_o of_o the_o sea_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n c._n dull_a idiot_n they_o be_v trewe_o that_o he_o choose_v call_v which_o be_v not_o only_o rude_a of_o wit_n but_o also_o void_a of_o learning_n who_o he_o so_o garnish_v and_o renew_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o excel_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o abase_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o geve_v a_o wonderful_a show_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o their_o person_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o crave_v and_o beg_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n from_o heaven_n industry_n know_v that_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o labour_n it_o will_v beget_v m._n wherefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinth_n behold_v your_o call_a brother_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o of_o high_a degree_n be_v call_v 1._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_n because_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o sight_n again_o in_o the_o act_n when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o lie_v man_n 4._o they_o marvel_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o behold_v also_o the_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v they_o can_v not_o say_v against_o it_o behold_v here_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n be_v learned_a wise_a and_o mighty_a be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v at_o the_o do_n of_o simple_a man_n neither_o can_v they_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o gainsay_v they_o but_o because_o when_o he_o choose_v those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o leave_v such_o behind_o he_o always_o day_n we_o can_v not_o at_o this_o day_n take_v it_o for_o a_o example_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n into_o the_o church_n as_o must_v after_o their_o election_n go_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 1._o who_o command_v to_o ordain_v none_o but_o such_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v neither_o trewe_o do_v christ_n choose_v such_o as_o though_o he_o do_v prefer_v ignorance_n before_o learning_n as_o certain_a frantic_a and_o mad_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o rejoice_v in_o their_o ignorance_n &_o think_v the_o more_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n no_o god_n will_v in_o the_o beginning_a elect_v and_o choose_v contemptible_a and_o simple_a man_n ignorant_a to_o beat_v down_o their_o pride_n which_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a unto_o unlearned_a man_n but_o he_o adjoin_v paul_n a_o companion_n to_o fisher_n man_n 22._o which_o be_v diligent_o instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fissher_v of_o man_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o b._n here_o be_v the_o saiinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n fulfil_v they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o jeremy_n say_v 3_n you_o shall_v call_v i_o father_n only_o and_o not_o shrink_v from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fissher_v m._n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o hand_n but_o that_o in_o travail_v abroad_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v hearer_n and_o seer_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v &_o frame_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n c._n but_o although_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o make_v any_o long_a disputation_n or_o inquisition_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o metaphor_n because_o it_o be_v take_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a notwithstanding_o very_o apt_o it_o be_v apply_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o fish_v when_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o man_n be_v strayer_n &_o night-wanderer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o vast_a and_o confuse_a sea_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o which_o john_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o chap_v differ_v from_o this_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n 20._o and_o they_o strait_a way_n leave_v their_o net_n follow_v he_o c._n first_o of_o all_o here_o appear_v the_o great_a force_n
judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o also_o of_o the_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o which_o if_o it_o do_v we_o may_v bold_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a teacher_n 17_o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a three_fw-mi bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n c._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o man_n can_v do_v well_o unless_o they_o be_v first_o good_a oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n say_v christ_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 12_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 15_o also_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n for_o who_o soever_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o testify_v by_o good_a work_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n although_o his_o work_n do_v taste_v somewhat_o of_o the_o natural_a gaale_n which_o be_v in_o he_o always_o 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n so_o be_v the_o teacher_n if_o any_o man_n mark_v by_o word_n and_o doctrine_n bu._n but_o there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n which_o have_v abuse_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o then selue_o two_o diverse_a beginning_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a nature_n between_o themselves_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n and_o for_o what_o occasion_n he_o speak_v they_o so_o long_o trewe_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o no_o evil_n fruit_n as_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o good_a state_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n abide_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o convert_v not_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o none_o abide_v in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o 19_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n every_o tree_n which_o bu._n here_o by_o the_o way_n he_o sheweth_z the_o great_a &_o cruel_a punishment_n prophet_n prepare_v for_o false_a prophet_n &_o all_o those_o which_o delight_v to_o persist_v in_o a_o vain_a &_o pretence_a show_n of_o godliness_n he_o go_v on_o still_o with_o the_o allegory_n signifi_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o cruel_a fire_n which_o either_o seduce_v other_o by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o do_v not_o express_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o good_a work_v m._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o refrain_v from_o do_v of_o evil_a but_o also_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 15._o for_o this_o vine_n which_o be_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v unfruitful_a branch_n unite_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fruitful_a be_v purge_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 25._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o be_v accurse_v not_o which_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o which_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n &_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o master_n money_n but_o he_o have_v this_o punishment_n 5._o because_o he_o bring_v no_o gain_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o unsavoury_a salt_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n although_o it_o do_v no_o hurt_n in_o corrupt_v but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v e._n christ_n show_v not_o here_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o evil_n &_o corrupt_a tree_n as_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o time_n to_o come_v but_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n that_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v corrupt_a they_o shall_v present_o be_v hew_v down_o 20_o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o bu._n he_o repeat_v again_o &_o bring_v in_o a_o conclusion_n necessary_a for_o we_o at_o all_o time_n namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n b._n let_v we_o observe_v therefore_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_v at_o this_o day_n &_o let_v we_o count_v all_o they_o for_o false_a prophet_n which_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o let_v we_o flee_v from_o such_o &_o repel_v they_o 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o every_o one_o c._n christ_n now_o do_v far_o extend_v his_o talk_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o only_o to_o devour_v &_o spoil_v hyerlinge_n enter_v into_o the_o flock_n but_o also_o of_o hireling_n which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o pastor_n do_v subtle_o creep_v in_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n do_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n what_o degree_n or_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o notwithstanding_o proper_o he_o touch_v now_o false_a teacher_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o excel_v all_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o direct_v his_o talk_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o security_n in_o the_o which_o they_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v drunken_a but_o also_o he_o do_v admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o attribute_v not_o to_o such_o vain_a title_n more_o than_o be_v convenient_a &_o necessary_a final_o he_o do_v show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o have_v get_v unto_o it_o many_o disciple_n there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o false_o through_o dissimulation_n &_o hypocrisy_n will_v geve_v their_o name_n but_o also_o among_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n they_o self_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o deceit_n that_o with_o their_o life_n &_o deed_n they_o deny_v the_o which_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o whosoever_o covet_v to_o be_v count_v a_o disciple_n he_o must_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o addict_v &_o geve_v himself_o sincere_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o new_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v also_o require_v &_o the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n lord_n lord_n m._n he_o do_v not_o only_o rehearse_v the_o liplabour_v which_o he_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o but_o also_o he_o express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o increase_v that_o with_o double_v or_o multiply_v jeremâ—…_n which_o before_o it_o heap_v together_o of_o the_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n chapâ—…â—…_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o luke_n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a obiurgation_n why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n &_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o but_o because_o this_o corruption_n do_v very_o much_o arise_v of_o false_a teacher_n he_o do_v express_o inveigh_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the._n c._n here_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o my_o disciple_n and_o of_o my_o faithful_a a._n both_o these_o exposition_n may_v well_o be_v take_v &_o allow_v but_o he_o that_o do_v m._n the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o &_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n 4.5.6_o for_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n &_o not_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o witness_v in_o the_o gosgel_n after_o
that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o in_o a_o sound_n faith_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v ask_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o vain_a for_o these_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n 30_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o .._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v a._n perfect_a health_n follow_v faith_n fâ—…_n although_o a_o singular_a benefit_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o hereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o if_o we_o pray_v always_o in_o faith_n we_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o repoulce_fw-it in_o our_o petition_n again_o if_o these_o two_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o furnish_a in_o faith_n obtain_v that_o which_o they_o can_v desire_v much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o with_o our_o faith_n at_o this_o day_n prevail_v which_o be_v endue_v very_o plentiful_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v let_v no_o man_n know_v of_o b._n this_o warn_v and_o exhort_v we_o from_o preach_a open_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o intrusion_n &_o rash_a zeal_n without_o occasion_n minister_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v before_o we_o be_v send_v 31_o but_o they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o name_n in_o all_o the_o land_n c._n in_o that_o these_o two_o have_v receive_v their_o sight_n publish_v by_o and_o by_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n they_o deserve_v blame_v for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o fain_a that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o publish_v the_o same_o abroad_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v forbodden_fw-mi which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o these_o man_n be_v move_v with_o a_o rash_a zeal_n â—…eale_v do_v spread_v his_o same_o abroad_o before_o the_o time_n a._n wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n b._n although_o they_o emed_z to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o deed_n will_v always_o seek_v to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o will_v also_o beware_v that_o he_o prefer_v not_o his_o own_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o christ_n never_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v simple_o good_a but_o where_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o disobedience_n which_o happen_v to_o some_o for_o the_o best_a the_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o their_o disobedience_n 1._o c._n so_o paul_n be_v glad_a that_o christ_n be_v preach_v by_o any_o occasion_n but_o yet_o he_o never_o commend_v those_o that_o do_v so_o preach_v m._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v simple_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o eye_n too_o do_v the_o contrary_n disâ—…â—…od_a for_o it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o command_v nothing_o without_o special_a reason_n &_o weighty_a matter_n lead_v the_o same_o we_o know_v right_n well_o what_o happen_v to_o saul_n because_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o god_n 15._o in_o reserve_v part_n of_o the_o prey_n of_o ameleche_n again_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a 20._o that_o the_o man_n which_o will_v not_o smite_v the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v of_o a_o lion_n and_o why_o will_v he_o not_o smite_v the_o prophet_n 16._o because_o he_o think_v it_o evil_n so_o to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v peter_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v christ_n 13._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n also_o when_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christ_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n 32_o as_o they_o go_v out_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v of_o a_o peril_n as_o they_o go_v out_o bu._n the_o blind_a man_n be_v scarce_o go_v there_o come_v a_o other_o very_o miserable_a unworthy_a of_o help_n and_o yet_o seek_v a_o benefit_n to_o who_o the_o merciful_a lord_n deny_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v rich_a mercy_n and_o plentiful_a to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o empty_a yea_o though_o he_o spend_v and_o bestow_v innumerable_a riches_n he_o be_v that_o bottomless_a well_o ever_o open_a to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v draw_v drink_v and_o be_v satisfy_v the_o father_n have_v taste_v of_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v enough_o in_o store_n for_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v this_o miracle_n only_a matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o two_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o likely_a that_o this_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o dumb_a but_o when_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v take_v away_o his_o punishment_n be_v so_o lay_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o manifest_a sign_n that_o his_o tongue_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o evil_n spirit_n m._n for_o satan_n special_o at_o that_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o see_v and_o speak_v but_o special_o in_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v for_o in_o he_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o and_o in_o he_o of_o the_o which_o be_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o twelthe_n of_o mathewe_n and_o of_o a_o other_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o mark_n we_o see_v that_o satan_n take_v away_o the_o use_n &_o strength_n of_o their_o speech_n or_o at_o jest_n stay_v and_o let_v the_o same_o 33_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v &_o the_o people_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n when_o the_o peril_n be_v cast_v out_o m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o help_v they_o which_o come_v to_o seek_v his_o help_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o those_o also_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o other_o as_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n for_o the_o evangelical_a history_n do_v witness_n that_o four_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v heal_v and_o help_v of_o christ_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v those_o which_o come_v to_o seek_v his_o help_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o the_o blind_a the_o leprous_a and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o other_o as_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n of_o the_o synagogge_n of_o who_o in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n or_o such_o as_o he_o be_v entreat_v for_o they_o be_v not_o present_a as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o he_o come_v unto_o and_o heal_v of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n 5._o be_v not_o call_v or_o send_v for_o 9_o as_o the_o man_n which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o disease_n thirty_o year_n and_o the_o man_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a 7._o furthermore_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v dead_a the_o four_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o come_v not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o be_v also_o drive_v by_o violence_n &_o compulsion_n as_o be_v this_o demoniake_n this_o possess_v be_v dumb_a who_o remedy_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o present_a history_n in_o the_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o singular_a goodness_n and_o prompt_a readiness_n of_o christ_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o help_v the_o impotent_a and_o to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a and_o the_o people_n marvel_v say_v c._n this_o miracle_n be_v whole_o in_o itself_o simple_a good_a and_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v and_o receive_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o if_o it_o have_v then_o will_v the_o multitude_n have_v receive_v this_o deed_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharyseye_n have_v embrace_v not_o only_o the_o deed_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o same_o
also_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v of_o a_o simple_a affection_n be_v nothing_o vaine-gloryouse_a nor_o of_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n wherefore_o with_o pure_a eye_n they_o can_v behold_v the_o deed_n of_o chryst_n and_o with_o a_o indifferent_a judgement_n simple_o judge_v that_o which_o be_v true_a thus_o can_v not_o the_o pharysey_n do_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n c._n this_o exclamation_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o exceed_v to_o much_o for_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o that_o people_n in_o time_n paste_n by_o great_a miracle_n but_o peradventure_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o then_o all_o man_n hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o burst_v forth_o at_o sudden_a by_o a_o certain_a admiration_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o miracle_n 34_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n m._n these_o pharisee_n these_o hypocrite_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o deed_n be_v divine_a and_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o they_o calumniate_v &_o rail_v upon_o christ_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n goâ—…â—…mies_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o rail_v they_o speak_v evil_n and_o persecute_v the_o same_o c._n but_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o furious_a and_o mad_a the_o pharyseys_n be_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n with_o open_a reproachful_a mouth_n châ—…_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o pharyseis_n for_o where_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n they_o confess_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o confession_n the_o madness_n of_o these_o dog_n the_o better_a appear_v which_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n even_o to_o his_o face_n m._n and_o although_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o deed_n itself_o or_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v evil_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o the_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n but_o crafty_o transport_v the_o same_o from_o he_o to_o a_o other_o seek_v to_o alienate_v &_o counterfeit_v the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n and_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o not_o content_v with_o this_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o miracle_n all_o ignominy_n &_o reproach_n when_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o peril_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n aid_n wâ—â—_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o peril_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n when_o piety_n come_v to_o the_o extreme_a point_n of_o blindness_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n so_o manifest_a which_o it_o will_v not_o pervert_v but_o this_o be_v a_o monstruouse_n and_o execrable_a thing_n for_o mortal_a man_n to_o rise_v against_o their_o maker_n but_o let_v such_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o he_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o wicked_a after_o long_a sufferance_n 12._o as_o concern_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 35_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n and_o jesus_n go_v about_o m_o now_o matthew_n rehearse_v that_o again_o which_o be_v already_o declare_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n c._n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o orderly_a describe_v because_o he_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o his_o function_n name_o that_o he_o may_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n then_o that_o he_o may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o miracle_n adjoin_v to_o it_o m._n therefore_o that_o earnest_a desire_n and_o wonderful_a diligence_n of_o christ_n in_o prosecutinge_v and_o fulfil_n the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o heal_v be_v to_o be_v note_v who_o diligent_a care_n and_o study_v be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n stay_v or_o hinder_v by_o the_o wicked_a reproach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v admonish_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o forsake_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o prosecute_v and_o follow_v diligent_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n m._n he_o say_v not_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o preach_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o affection_n what_o mind_n and_o what_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o which_o preachethe_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o praise_v to_o celebrate_v and_o to_o commend_v some_o thing_n to_o many_o or_o to_o all_o man_n therefore_o where_o as_o mathewe_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v about_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o bold_a spirit_n he_o praise_v celebrate_a and_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v the_o reconcillyation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o restauration_n and_o renew_v of_o all_o thing_n gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o by_o this_o mean_n god_n gather_v the_o people_n which_o be_v miserable_o disperse_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o all_o felicity_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v up_o of_o he_o into_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n heal_v every_o disease_n among_o read_v for_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 4._o and_o that_o which_o be_v note_v there_o 36_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a and_o scatter_v abroad_o even_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n he_o be_v move_v m._n the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o description_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o heal_v of_o infirmity_n he_o now_o show_v how_o he_o considere_v in_o this_o circuit_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v compassion_n upon_o they_o and_o express_v his_o mind_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n c._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n a_o vehement_n and_o godly_a affection_n whereupon_o zacharias_n say_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god._n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v very_o grieve_v in_o mind_n and_o that_o his_o affection_n be_v move_v upon_o the_o dissipation_n and_o scatter_a abroad_o of_o the_o miserable_a people_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o count_v make_v of_o those_o who_o office_n be_v special_o to_o gather_v to_o gether_o and_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god._n he_o also_o declare_v and_o prove_v himself_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n in_o care_v for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o church_n and_o although_o he_o be_v now_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o care_n for_o his_o church_n still_o and_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o sheepefould_a in_o somuch_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o silly_a flock_n of_o his_o poor_a sheep_n from_o cruel_a raven_a and_o bloody_a wolf_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a as_o sheep_n e._n there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o destitute_a and_o that_o need_v more_o the_o help_n of_o a_o shepherd_n or_o guide_n than_o sheep_n have_v the_o old_a interpretation_n and_o hierrom_n hillary_n and_o chrisostome_n have_v be_v vex_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v cast_v of_o or_o disperse_v which_o common_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v negligent_o without_o
declare_v a_o testimony_n mâ—…_n to_o witness_v or_o to_o acknowledge_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o open_o pronounce_v &_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o hide_v &_o keep_v this_o faith_n silent_a do_v he_o not_o frustrate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shut_v himself_o also_o out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o expulse_v himself_o as_o none_o of_o his_o family_n there_o be_v require_v trewe_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n then_o of_o private_a man_n furthermore_o because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n alike_o by_o measure_n he_o which_o have_v the_o most_o of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o geve_v the_o great_a ensample_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a man_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n require_v not_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o that_o which_o peter_n command_v pertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o say_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o geve_v a_o answer_n pâ—…_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o in_o the_o which_o place_n hope_n be_v take_v for_o say_v c._n but_o where_o when_o how_o often_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o constitute_v any_o certain_a law_n but_o the_o occasion_n must_v be_v consider_v lest_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o time_n neglect_v our_o duty_n moreover_o we_o must_v crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o wisdom_n the_o which_o be_v our_o guide_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o observe_v also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v bu._n final_o to_o profess_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v true_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v constant_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_v god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o heart_n unless_o also_o he_o profess_v he_o open_o before_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o as_z opportunity_n shall_v serve_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v call_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n before_o tyrant_n then_o ought_v he_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o confess_v christ_n even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v require_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v in_o deed_n he_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v he_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n b._n again_o christ_n be_v deny_v when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n when_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n our_o righteousness_n and_o redeemer_n and_o when_o we_o think_v not_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n or_o when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 26._o either_o for_o malice_n contempt_n or_o fear_n of_o contempt_n and_o malice_n that_o wicked_a king_n julianus_n deny_v christ_n â—â—te_n for_o fear_n peter_n deny_v he_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v malicious_o deny_v he_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n which_o either_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n of_o torment_n of_o banishment_n or_o of_o prysonment_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o willing_o and_o without_o constrainte_fw-fr do_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a purgation_n redemption_n and_o righteousness_n whosoever_o now_o acknowelege_v not_o this_o he_o do_v plain_o deny_v christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o but_o he_o take_v away_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o m._n that_o be_v whosoever_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o his_o lord_n &_o only_a saviour_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o say_v mark_n and_o luke_n of_o my_o doctrine_n before_o man_n but_o bold_o and_o true_o confess_v the_o same_o he_o also_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v for_o i_o and_o commend_v he_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n therefore_o add_v here_o which_o shall_v inflame_v our_o heart_n &_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o how_o much_o do_v the_o promise_n exceed_v that_o which_o he_o require_v sure_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o comparison_n save_v that_o it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o merciful_a liberality_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o us._n 33_o but_o whosoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n m._n mark_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a affirm_v this_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generatiom_n 8._o of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 9_o luke_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o effect_n c._n if_o therefore_o the_o promise_n before_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o encourage_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n then_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o severe_a threaten_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v deny_v all_o which_o for_o fear_n shame_n or_o contempt_n have_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n now_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n go_v &_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o dissimulation_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v blot_n they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o who_o shall_v god_n at_o the_o last_o take_v for_o his_o child_n but_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n where_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v revel_v plain_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 34_o suppose_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n suppose_v not_o that_o i_o come_v c._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o labour_n help_v &_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o one_o consent_n will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o seek_v diligent_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o same_o we_o can_v without_o contention_n &_o the_o hatred_n of_o many_o man_n acknowledge_v christ_n christ_n therefore_o admonish_v his_o apostle_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o battle_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o war_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v two_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a for_o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n promise_v every_o where_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a what_o can_v the_o apostle_n look_v for_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v quiet_a &_o in_o peace_n whersoever_o they_o come_v now_o for_o somuch_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n objection_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o brotherly_a concord_n shall_v be_v among_o we_o therefore_o to_o have_v war_n contention_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o foreshewynge_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n be_v among_o none_o but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n answer_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n though_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v never_o the_o soon_o also_o come_v into_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o peace_n work_v in_o they_o the_o great_a disquietness_n and_o tumult_n for_o because_o satan_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o reprobate_n and_o bear_v rule_v
do_v pacify_v and_o quiet_a our_o mind_n b._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o of_o the_o father_n through_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v by_o he_o son_n &_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o then_o can_v trouble_v we_o yea_o what_o great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n persist_v much_o in_o preach_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o peace_n trouble_n a._n moreover_o this_o pronoun_n i_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n in_o it_o i_o say_v he_o will_v refresh_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v you_o look_v for_o ease_n where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v why_o do_v you_o seek_v in_o vain_a i_o be_o he_o alone_o which_o can_v help_v you_o therefore_o leave_v all_o other_o come_v unto_o i_o alone_o that_o you_o may_v possess_v the_o true_a peace_n 29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o &_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n take_v my_o yoke_n c._n because_o we_o see_v many_o abuse_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o turn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v joyful_a rest_n to_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o their_o conscience_n miserable_o he_o also_o admonish_v that_o he_o be_v the_o deliverer_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o ease_v you_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n &_o make_v god_n merciful_a unto_o you_o to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o you_o be_v erect_v &_o lift_v up_o by_o his_o grace_n shall_v also_o take_v the_o yoke_n upon_o you_o &_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o restrain_v the_o lasciviousenes_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hereby_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o rest_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v gather_v namely_o that_o christ_n here_o do_v not_o exempt_a or_o exclude_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v live_v pleasant_a but_o rather_o he_o seek_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o discipline_n &_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o trouble_n and_o learn_v m._n some_o read_v this_o as_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o chryst_n to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n shall_v learn_v meekness_n &_o humility_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o thus_o because_o through_o the_o contumacte_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shun_v &_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o sharp_a &_o hard_a he_o seek_v to_o frame_v we_o after_o his_o ensample_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n because_o christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n jest_n that_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v learn_v of_o i_o signify_v that_o the_o yoke_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o as_o we_o be_v accustom_v by_o his_o ensample_n to_o meekness_n &_o humility_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o he_o therefore_o vouchsafe_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o trouble_n we_o must_v not_o disdain_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n c._n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o flesh_n kycth_v &_o resist_v so_o long_o we_o be_v trouble_v &_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o please_v god_n otherwise_o in_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a even_o as_o man_n may_v see_v the_o papist_n chryst_n who_o miserable_o vex_v and_o trouble_v themselves_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o spiritual_a rest_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o can_v not_o be_v get_v by_o the_o study_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n he_o say_v true_o you_o shall_v find_v but_o before_o he_o say_v i_o will_v ease_v you_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o find_v this_o ease_n by_o his_o grace_n &_o power_n 30_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a sweet_a m._n now_o he_o show_v a_o other_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n by_o his_o yoke_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o light_a not_o hard_a or_o sharp_a c._n he_o call_v his_o yoke_n sweet_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o his_o doctrine_n and_o cross_v which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o hard_a than_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o same_o a._n but_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v &_o if_o thou_o consider_v the_o discipline_n in_o itself_o it_o will_v seem_v bitter_a &_o hard_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n sweet_a easy_a and_o light_n as_o witness_v we_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n c._n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v what_o christ_n be_v &_o what_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a bu._n last_o of_o all_o by_o this_o senteme_a of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n confute_v the_o one_o sort_n be_v they_o by_o who_o wicked_a boldness_n and_o troublesome_a foolish_a and_o covetous_a law_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v the_o other_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o chryst_n by_o and_o by_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v reject_v all_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n &_o live_v in_o epicurism_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n but_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n lukâ—…_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o eat_v at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v c._n in_o this_o history_n it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_a and_o purpose_n to_o show_v partly_o of_o what_o devilish_a disposition_n the_o pharisee_n be_v and_o partly_o to_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v supersticiouselye_o addict_v to_o external_a and_o triffel_v thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o count_v pure_a and_o devout_a holiness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o same_o for_o they_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v by_o hunger_n constrain_v thereunto_o as_o though_o thereby_o they_o have_v break_v the_o saboth_n day_n tiâ—â—â—â—â—…bothâ—…_n the_o observation_n trewe_o of_o the_o saboth_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o imagine_v namely_o that_o a_o man_n may_v scarce_o stir_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o same_o without_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n hypocrisy_n therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o scrypulous_a in_o light_n matter_n &_o regard_v not_o the_o gross_a superstition_n in_o the_o which_o they_o wallow_v even_o as_o chryst_n cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n 3._o that_o they_o tythe_v mint_n and_o common_v &_o regard_v not_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o seek_v for_o liberty_n in_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v very_a precise_n in_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a tryfelinge_n show_v hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o so_o serious_o contend_v to_o observe_v external_a rite_n because_o they_o seek_v and_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o with_o carnal_a worship_n but_o malice_n and_o envy_n rather_o than_o superstition_n prick_v they_o forward_o to_o this_o reprehension_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o captious_a and_o froward_a to_o other_o but_o it_o
and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o either_o of_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bind_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o will_n do_v show_v even_o as_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v this_o word_n of_o demonstration_n behold_v the_o like_a reason_n be_v in_o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n follow_v in_o the_o which_o he_o call_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v for_o whereupon_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o measure_n christ_n by_o their_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o only_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o their_o redemption_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v to_o wicked_a and_o gross_a a_o liberty_n that_o when_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o incomparable_a treasure_n we_o esteem_v and_o make_v price_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o fleshe_o skill_n us._n also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n by_o excellency_n not_o as_o one_o among_o a_o common_a multitude_n or_o as_o common_a servant_n be_v but_o as_o such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o because_o no_o man_n which_o usurp_v honour_n to_o himself_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n but_o he_o which_o be_v true_o call_v to_o the_o same_o god_n pronounce_v that_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n and_o council_n therefore_o he_o say_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o man_n to_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a vocation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n at_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n he_o say_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n but_o a_o servant_n send_v into_o this_o world_n for_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o call_v christ_n the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n 23._o let_v he_o save_v himself_o also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 2._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god._n my_o belove_a this_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v c._n where_o as_o god_n add_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o soul_n rest_v in_o christ_n it_o contain_v more_o matter_n in_o it_o then_o can_v well_o be_v perceive_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o although_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o we_o all_o do_v spring_v from_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o lively_a well_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v singular_a in_o christ_n because_o in_o his_o person_n god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o his_o love_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o enemy_n unto_o god_n by_o nature_n his_o love_n can_v never_o come_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o head_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi chapter_n follow_v alone_o m._n there_o be_v no_o firm_a sure_a and_o perfect_a love_n to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o alone_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o m._n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n 3._o be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v bu._n he_o be_v baptize_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v warn_v before_o by_o these_o word_n he_o which_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o sest_z the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o rest_v the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v moses_n 1._o samuel_n and_o david_n consecrate_v so_o be_v elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n consecrate_v also_o there_o be_v all_o so_o yet_o another_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v anon_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n c._n the_o prophet_n here_o show_v brief_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n be_v comprehend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o equity_n &_o right_n flourish_v therefore_o these_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v restore_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v decay_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o moderator_n &_o guide_v not_o of_o one_o people_n only_o but_o shall_v bring_v also_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o god_n among_o who_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vast_a rude_a &_o ignorant_a behaviour_n and_o this_o true_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o jury_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 110._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n a._n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentyle_n be_v prophesy_v also_o the_o manner_n how_o judgement_n shall_v be_v declare_v be_v express_v because_o god_n have_v endue_v christ_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n to_o pour_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o he_o teach_v we_o not_o by_o a_o voice_n or_o by_o write_v only_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n inward_o to_o the_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n m._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o keep_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o with_o the_o which_o he_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n c._n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o shout_v cry_n and_o tumult_n about_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o pomp_n and_o violence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o base_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o by_o this_o place_n the_o euamgeliste_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v violent_o constrayninge_v man_n with_o force_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o but_o rather_o meek_o with_o long_a sufferance_n forbear_v all_o man_n 20_o a_o brouse_v reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n a_o brouse_v reed_n m._n by_o these_o two_o say_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v rather_o help_v our_o infirmity_n then_o reject_v our_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n the_o prophet_n also_o by_o these_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o break_v not_o the_o afflycted_a be_v as_o brouse_v quill_n or_o reed_n but_o rather_o comfort_v erect_v and_o strengthen_v they_o also_o the_o smook_n flax_n which_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v he_o put_v not_o out_o but_o kindle_v and_o give_v more_o light_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v clear_o burn_v he_o despise_v not_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o seek_v rather_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o save_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o weak_a so_o brouse_v and_o so_o much_o quench_v that_o he_o strengthen_v not_o that_o he_o make_v not_o whole_a that_o he_o kindle_v not_o again_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n m._n all_o the_o which_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o meekness_n and_o clemency_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v amiable_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o
think_v the_o less_o honour_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o bend_v himself_o accord_v to_o their_o weakness_n gentle_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o shall_v for_o certain_a when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v than_o we_o marvel_v not_o so_o much_o at_o his_o simplicity_n before_o as_o we_o shall_v then_o wonder_v at_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n yea_o it_o shall_v so_o much_o excel_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v ravish_v our_o sense_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o clemency_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v reverence_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o prophet_n fsaye_n show_v how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o fragility_n and_o weakness_n whereupon_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o way_n how_o necessary_a this_o love_a kindness_n meekness_n and_o clemency_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v spare_v and_o favour_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a which_o be_v altogether_o void_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n already_o until_o he_o kindle_v the_o light_n more_o clear_o in_o they_o and_o more_o strong_o confirm_v they_o brouâ—…des_fw-la be_v not_o all_o man_n like_v unto_o brouse_v reed_n and_o smoke_v flax_n in_o that_o christ_n therefore_o temper_v and_o frame_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n fragility_n and_o weakness_n let_v we_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o inspeakable_a goodness_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o let_v no_o man_n here_o by_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o let_v every_o man_n endeavour_v himself_o to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o all_o virtue_n more_o and_o more_o let_v we_o not_o bend_v be_v now_o confirm_v by_o christ_n like_o break_a reed_n with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n but_o let_v we_o grow_v into_o perfect_v strength_n and_o manhood_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v stout_o against_o at_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n let_v not_o our_o faith_n be_v obscure_a smoke_v and_o dark_a and_o bring_v forth_o small_a spark_n only_o but_o let_v it_o bring_v forth_o most_o clear_a and_o shine_a beam_n after_o these_o thing_n there_o follow_v a_o little_a sentence_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o matthew_n omit_v the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o faithful_o and_o true_o he_o shall_v geve_v judgement_n and_o not_o be_v pensive_a nor_o careful_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o faithful_a manner_n of_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v expound_v c._n although_o say_v he_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v correct_v vice_n righteous_o without_o flattery_n and_o partiality_n he_o will_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o obstinate_a and_o contemner_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o therefore_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n some_o false_o pretend_v that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n must_v be_v gentle_o deal_v with_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v put_v between_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o be_v mete_v and_o convenient_a that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o strong_a and_o stout_a shall_v be_v assuage_v and_o beat_v down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o iron_n maul_v and_o that_o they_o which_o go_v about_o in_o all_o place_n either_o to_o bring_v in_o darkness_n or_o else_o be_v faggot_n themselves_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n shall_v have_v their_o dark_a and_o misty_a cloud_n drive_v away_o or_o else_o their_o burn_a heat_n extinguish_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a and_o true_a minister_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o in_o spare_v and_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a to_o cherish_v &_o increase_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n all_o so_o wise_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n that_o they_o spare_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o fume_a flax_n or_o the_o race_v reed_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n to_o victory_n c._n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o namely_o until_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o world_n without_o great_a contention_n and_o war_n against_o satan_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o word_n victory_n which_o be_v never_o obtain_v without_o fight_n christ_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o constant_a that_o he_o prosecute_v his_o vocation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o the_o which_o example_n also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v learn_v to_o perceiver_n and_o continue_v with_o a_o stout_a courage_n and_o strong_a mind_n 21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v c._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v otherwise_o as_o thus_o the_o isle_n look_v for_o his_o law_n but_o although_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v alter_v the_o word_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o change_v the_o sense_n namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a restitution_n 110._o and_o renovation_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n 22_o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o a_o blind_a and_o dumb_a man_n that_o be_v vex_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o he_o heal_v he_o in_o somuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o a._n when_o be_v this_o do_v sure_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o 3._o as_o witness_v saint_n mark_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o bringer_n of_o these_o blind_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v notwithstanding_o in_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n a_o blind_a and_o dumb_a man._n c._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n 11._o say_v that_o the_o dumb_a man_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n notwithstanding_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o double_a plague_n as_o to_o be_v both_o blind_a &_o dumb_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o sure_a that_o many_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a with_o natural_a vice_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o deed_n corporal_o and_o want_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n although_o in_o the_o power_n perspective_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a instrument_n of_o his_o tongue_n there_o be_v no_o defection_n or_o want_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o great_a liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o satan_n to_o vitiate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n when_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o he_o heal_v he_o r._n here_o appear_v both_o the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a god._n &_o also_o his_o power_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o clemency_n in_o that_o he_o take_v compassion_n and_o pity_n upon_o this_o afflict_a and_o most_o miserable_a creature_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o power_n also_o in_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o satan_n with_o his_o word_n and_o so_o restore_v this_o demoniake_n be_v both_o dumb_a and_o blind_a to_o perfect_v health_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v r._n although_o satan_n out_o of_o measure_n envy_n and_o rage_n very_o furious_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n force_v he_o to_o stoop_v and_o to_o geve_v place_n wherefore_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o satan_n shall_v do_v unto_o we_o no_o manner_n of_o harm_n 23_o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o that_o son_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v b._n there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o do_v judge_v of_o this_o miracle_n some_o wonder_n and_o be_v amaze_v other_o some_o do_v blaspheme_v c._n but_o where_o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v their_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o malicious_a and_o
so_o name_v as_o josephus_n and_o strabo_n have_v note_v the_o desire_n of_o wisdom_n with_o the_o which_o this_o queen_n be_v inflame_v shall_v condemn_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o true_a heavenly_a wisdom_n with_o the_o which_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharyseis_n do_v disdain_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v a_o figure_n call_v antitheton_fw-la which_o be_v a_o join_n of_o contrary_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n by_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n come_v from_o far_o to_o solomon_n which_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n despise_v &_o reject_v their_o only_a teacher_n and_o he_o which_o of_o all_o prophet_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o behold_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a._n that_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a than_o solomon_n which_o do_v teach_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o election_n and_o the_o last_o first_o let_v we_o therefore_o despise_v none_o but_o rather_o cast_v down_o and_o humble_v ourselves_o beneath_o every_o one_o person_n final_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v how_o that_o god_n have_v his_o people_n also_o among_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 43_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v throughout_o dry_a place_n seek_a rest_n and_o find_v none_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v b._n by_o this_o last_o similitude_n he_o terrify_v the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n and_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o bear_v then selue_o bold_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n conspire_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o punishment_n which_o their_o ingratitude_n deserve_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o end_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v more_o ample_o be_v declare_v he_o show_v general_o what_o judgement_n they_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o which_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o open_v again_o the_o gate_n unto_o the_o devil_n m._n but_o how_o these_o word_n serve_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n 39_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o verse_n follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v even_o so_o shall_v it_o happen_v to_o this_o perverse_a nation_n of_o the_o which_o nation_n he_o speak_v before_o when_o he_o say_v the_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v for_o a_o sign_n these_o thing_n therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o manifest_a if_o you_o read_v it_o thus_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o this_o generation_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n who_o after_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n again_o by_o his_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n leave_v open_v a_o gap_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v again_o &_o so_o he_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o similitude_n in_o very_o good_a order_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o demoniake_n and_o hitherto_o he_o have_v dispute_v as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o satan_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o i_o come_v to_o drive_v out_o satan_n from_o among_o you_o that_o i_o myself_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v in_o you_o or_o among_o you_o and_o do_v despise_v the_o grace_n which_o i_o offer_v unto_o you_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n return_v again_o be_v more_o than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o far_o worse_a that_o you_o shall_v become_v the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o obstinate_a the_o most_o blind_a and_o subject_v in_o the_o end_n to_o horrible_a destruction_n c._n but_o because_o in_o every_o particular_a word_n there_o be_v much_o matter_n contain_v we_o will_v note_v certain_a thing_n orderly_a m._n first_o of_o all_o 〈…〉_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v here_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o divine_a cleanness_n and_o bless_a state_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v first_o create_v delightinge_a now_o in_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o envy_v and_o overwhelm_v all_o holiness_n c._n furthermor_n when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o commend_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o the_o same_o come_v unto_o we_o but_o special_o when_o god_n approach_v never_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o unto_o himself_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o thing_n christ_n plain_o declare_v by_o the_o last_o miracle_n for_o so_o much_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n to_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o flight_n and_o to_o foil_v he_o that_o he_o reign_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n be_v true_o say_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o a_o redeemer_n and_o although_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o all_o man_n because_o the_o unbelieve_a do_v make_v the_o same_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o note_v to_o what_o end_n he_o do_v visit_v we_o and_o offer_v his_o grace_n and_o of_o what_o force_n his_o come_n be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v feel_v for_o he_o never_o work_v in_o man_n by_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v constrain_v by_o and_o by_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o we_o must_v therefore_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o we_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n shine_v unto_o we_o and_o declare_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o by_o some_o document_n â—…sery_n and_o hereby_o appear_v unto_o we_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o mankind_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o habitation_n in_o man_n because_o he_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o true_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o of_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o adam_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n or_o dwell_v place_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n both_o over_o the_o body_n &_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o that_o of_o foul_a &_o filthy_a habitation_n he_o have_v make_v we_o a_o temple_n &_o consecrate_a place_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v three_o here_o be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o work_v mischief_n but_o daily_o busy_v himself_o and_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n to_o destroy_v we_o but_o special_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o his_o madness_n be_v such_o that_o like_o a_o furious_a lion_n greedy_o he_o seek_v to_o enhance_v his_o prey_n for_o until_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n &_o grace_n this_o enemy_n do_v reign_v in_o we_o as_o one_o that_o make_v pastime_n and_o sport_n yea_o he_o do_v dally_v as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n &_o devise_v a_o new_a how_o he_o may_v assault_v we_o a_o fresh_a and_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v metaphorical_o to_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n because_o his_o exile_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o he_o and_o like_o a_o barren_a desert_n seek_v rest_n c._n so_o long_o as_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o man_n he_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v rest_n because_o than_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v and_o never_o let_v or_o leave_v of_o seek_v until_o he_o may_v quite_o himself_o again_o and_o win_v that_o again_o which_o before_o he_o have_v lose_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n do_v call_v we_o that_o then_o a_o more_o sharp_a and_o
word_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o lest_o it_o shall_v mollify_v their_o heart_n to_o repentance_n by_o this_o word_n of_o heal_v matthew_n and_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v a_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n for_o they_o do_v compare_v the_o people_n afflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n metaphorical_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o health_n be_v wrought_v when_o the_o lord_n release_v the_o punishment_n but_o because_o this_o health_n depend_v upon_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v very_o apt_o show_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n for_o whereupon_o come_v the_o mitigation_n of_o ponishemente_n but_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o we_o do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o benediction_n and_o peace_n and_o although_o sometime_o our_o offence_n and_o wickedness_n be_v abbolish_v poâ—â—ntes_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o either_o because_o he_o will_v humble_v we_o or_o else_o because_o we_o shall_v afterwards_o be_v more_o ware_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o show_v sign_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v quikken_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ponishemente_n do_v cease_v with_o the_o fault_n the_o heal_a be_v very_o well_o join_v with_o pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n sin_n but_o thereby_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o though_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o that_o convert_v into_o his_o favour_n through_o desert_n for_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o order_n and_o consequence_n be_v note_v because_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o those_o for_o the_o which_o man_n be_v sorry_a and_o displease_v with_o themselves_o salvation_n m._n by_o this_o place_n i_o say_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o the_o order_n mean_v or_o way_n be_v by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o make_v apt_a to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v hear_v man_n may_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o repent_v for_o the_o preach_a whereof_o christe_o send_v his_o apostle_n furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v trewe_o turn_v and_o repent_v unless_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o understand_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v illuminate_v therefore_o he_o say_v here_o and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v three_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o only_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o ear_n be_v so_o requisite_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v so_o say_v the_o apostell_n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_n and_o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o health_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v coversion_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o reprobate_n can_v not_o hear_v who_o heart_n be_v harden_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v heal_v 16_o but_o bless_v be_v your_o eye_n because_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n because_o they_o here_o but_o happy_a be_v your_o m._n the_o obstinacy_n excecation_z and_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v declare_v christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v rapt_v as_o it_o be_v &_o draw_v to_o the_o preach_v and_o publish_v of_o their_o beatitude_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o have_v eye_n of_o see_v and_o hear_n ear_n that_o he_o may_v therewith_o geve_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n 10_o c._n luke_n seem_v to_o refer_v this_o say_v to_o a_o other_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o evangelist_n there_o heap_v many_o sentence_n together_o without_o any_o distyncte_n order_n of_o time_n but_o matthew_n in_o his_o text_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v and_o show_v whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o speak_v for_o as_o at_o the_o first_o the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n exempt_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n &_o admit_v familiar_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o now_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o a_o other_o comparison_n be_v extol_v in_o that_o they_o do_v excel_v the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n for_o this_o be_v much_o more_o then_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unbelieve_a multitude_n but_o christ_n here_o understand_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o hear_v nor_o the_o simple_a aspect_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o pronounce_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o behold_v the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o because_o the_o lyvely_a image_n of_o god_n shine_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o which_o they_o perceive_v save_v health_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n furthermore_o because_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o teach_v of_o god_n no_o man_n need_n be_v teach_v of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o objection_n put_v away_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o chryst_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v note_v a_o contrary_a kind_n of_o sing_v which_o thomas_n gross_o require_v but_o the_o sight_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v now_o in_o this_o place_n be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o not_o see_v christ_n see_v he_o and_o not_o hear_v do_v hear_v he_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o appear_v unto_o we_o face_n to_o face_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n 3._o or_o likeness_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o life_n be_v once_o offer_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o do_v there_o continual_o shine_v 17_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hard_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o z._n christ_n shéew_v that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o his_o come_n who_o corporal_a presence_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o righteous_a man_n c._n luke_n have_v many_o prophte_n and_o king_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v very_o well_o say_v to_o be_v better_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n to_o who_o that_o be_v show_v under_o type_n &_o shadow_n which_o now_o by_o the_o shine_a face_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o bright_o shine_v and_o appear_v for_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v cut_v we_o enter_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sainctuarye_n &_o we_o have_v a_o familiar_a access_n unto_o god_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v content_v with_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n do_v quiet_a and_o pacify_v their_o mind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v or_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o far_a desire_n so_o abraham_n see_v a_o far_o of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o wish_v to_o behold_v it_o more_o never_o and_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n for_o simeon_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n nor_o true_o can_v it_o come_v any_o otherwise_o to_o pass_v â—…_n when_o as_o all_o man_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o long_n for_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o malediction_n with_o the_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oppress_v let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o they_o long_v after_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o be_v extreme_a hungry_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n be_v safe_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n faith_n but_o patient_o suspend_v their_o mind_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o revelation_n and_o manifest_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n r._n but_o if_o abraham_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o
preach_v and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a gladness_n for_o the_o revelinge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v some_o earth_n although_o not_o very_o deep_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o they_o have_v some_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n and_o hither_o to_o the_o seed_n begin_v to_o spire_v and_o shote_v that_o be_v they_o do_v declare_v by_o a_o certain_a token_n that_o they_o have_v a_o credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o like_v very_o well_o of_o the_o euamgelical_a religion_n but_o when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o true_a proportion_n the_o root_n of_o charity_n also_o and_o vital_a moisture_n and_o the_o water_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o due_a time_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o momentany_a and_o their_o religion_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n that_o be_v it_o dure_v not_o to_o the_o end_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o m._n so_o that_o the_o proverb_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o soon_o come_v soon_o go_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o hearer_n we_o see_v to_o many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o at_o the_o first_o greedy_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o despise_v it_o even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n loathe_v their_o manna_n pellâ—â—_n for_o the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o long_v so_o sore_o there_o be_v want_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a affection_n which_o shall_v confirm_v they_o in_o constancy_n wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o thorough_o examine_v themselves_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o ready_a promptness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o at_o the_o first_o vanish_v not_o away_o like_o a_o quench_a flame_n for_o unle_v the_o word_n do_v thorough_o pierce_v the_o whole_a heart_n and_o take_v deep_a root_n there_o will_v not_o be_v moisture_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o continue_v this_o promptness_n true_o be_v commendable_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v joyful_o without_o delay_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v until_o faith_n have_v get_v his_o perfect_a strength_n and_o wither_v not_o at_o the_o first_o for_o example_n sake_n christ_n say_v that_o such_o be_v trouble_v and_o fall_v at_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o true_o as_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o same_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v try_v even_o so_o persecution_n and_o the_o cross_n do_v bewray_v their_o vanity_n which_o be_v light_o move_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o desire_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o have_v no_o earnest_a affection_n of_o godliness_n at_o all_o 21_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o rote_n in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n happen_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o fall_v yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n a._n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n in_o such_o hearer_n that_o may_v contain_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o themselves_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n c._n they_o which_o sudden_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—…anye_n and_o yet_o persevere_v not_o in_o affliction_n be_v call_v of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v momentany_a fruit_n or_o such_o as_o endure_v for_o a_o short_a time_n not_o only_o because_o they_o for_o a_o time_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n decline_v but_o also_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n 1._o therefore_o christ_n say_v as_o appear_v in_o luke_n that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n furthermore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 〈…〉_o which_o never_o decay_v as_o say_v s._n peter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o fix_v never_o decay_v but_o flourish_v to_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v amiable_a and_o with_o who_o it_o obtain_v some_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n because_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o unfaithful_a which_o in_o no_o point_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v altogether_o reject_v the_o same_o only_o let_v we_o note_v this_o that_o none_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n final_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o extinguish_v even_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o faith_n shall_v quail_v or_o perish_v which_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v once_o engrave_v and_o print_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o and_o by_o he_o fall_v a._n or_o as_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v he_o be_v offend_v to_o be_v offend_v here_o be_v by_o fear_n of_o affliction_n to_o decline_v depart_v or_o fall_v from_o christ_n block_n so_o that_o affliction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o luke_n sufficient_o expound_v when_o for_o this_o word_n offend_v he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o m._n whosoever_o therefore_o can_v not_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n patient_o yea_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v apt_a meet_a and_o feat_n for_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n 22_o he_o also_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n choke_v up_o the_o word_n &_o so_o be_v he_o make_v unfruitful_a a._n here_o you_o may_v alter_v it_o better_o and_o say_v but_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n signify_v he_o which_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o third_o number_n he_o rehearse_v those_o which_o inward_o will_v be_v make_v apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v corrupt_v otherwise_o m._n for_o some_o here_o fructify_v understand_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v let_v from_o fructify_a by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o such_o like_a by_o the_o which_o 14._o as_o by_o certain_a thorn_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v choke_v such_o be_v they_o which_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n &_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o come_v christ_n therefore_o compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o evil_n desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n covetousness_n and_o other_o worldly_a care_n unto_o thorn_n although_o matthew_n put_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n with_o covetousness_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o under_o this_o word_n the_o intanglinge_v enticement_n of_o pleasure_n of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o desire_n be_v comprehend_v because_o as_o the_o thorn_n and_o other_o hurtful_a impediment_n do_v choke_v the_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a corn_n when_o it_o shoot_v and_o come_v a_o ear_n even_o so_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v high_a grow_v than_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v overthrow_v and_o press_v down_o the_o force_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v as_o yet_o unperfect_a and_o not_o ripe_a for_o although_o evil_a desire_n spring_v up_o and_o arise_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o green_a and_o appear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o do_v overcome_v by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o the_o corn_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o a_o ear_n every_o man_n therefore_o must_v endeavour_v himself_o to_o pluck_v these_o thorn_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n except_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n choke_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o replenish_v with_o these_o thorn_n and_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thick_a wood_n of_o the_o same_o in_o he_o and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o few_o come_v unto_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n because_o scant_o the_o ten_o person_n occupy_v himself_o i_o say_v not_o to_o pluck_v up_o these_o thorn_n by_o the_o root_n but_o to_o cut_v and_o brush_v they_o down_o and_o the_o
entertain_v of_o stranger_n then_o of_o their_o own_o countryman_n but_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o proverb_n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a fault_n that_o those_o who_o we_o see_v cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o play_v the_o child_n be_v despise_v of_o we_o all_o their_o life_n time_n after_o as_o though_o there_o follow_v no_o profit_n or_o amendment_n after_o childhood_n the_o other_o fault_n be_v emulation_n or_o envy_n the_o which_o we_o practise_v against_o those_o who_o we_o know_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o proverb_n roose_z of_o this_o that_o prophet_n be_v so_o little_a regard_v in_o their_o own_o country_n for_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o see_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n show_v against_o god_n so_o great_a contempt_n of_o his_o word_n &_o contumacy_n they_o may_v make_v this_o complaint_n worthy_o and_o say_v that_o they_o never_o see_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n less_o honour_v in_o no_o place_n then_o in_o their_o own_o country_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n upbraid_v the_o galilaeans_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o most_o despiser_n of_o the_o same_o 58._o and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n c._n mark_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n say_v chaâ—…_n and_o he_o can_v there_o show_v no_o miracle_n but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n &_o heal_v they_o &_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n notwithstanding_o in_o effect_n they_o very_o well_o agree_v that_o the_o way_n be_v shut_v against_o christ_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o citizen_n that_o he_o wrought_v not_o many_o miracle_n there_o he_o give_v they_o now_o some_o taste_n but_o they_o willing_o pluck_v back_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o same_o theâ—…_n therefore_o austen_n very_o apt_o compare_v faith_n to_o certain_a vessel_n with_o open_a mouth_n but_o he_o say_v infidelity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o cover_n with_o the_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v cover_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o liquor_n or_o moisture_n pour_v in_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o true_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o we_o do_v at_o the_o length_n take_v away_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o we_o complain_v that_o we_o want_v his_o help_n which_o our_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v repel_v and_o drive_v away_o mark_v in_o deny_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v any_o miracle_n amplify_v their_o fault_n by_o the_o which_o his_o goodness_n be_v let_v for_o certain_o the_o unbeliever_n by_o their_o contumacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v restrain_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o abillitye_n want_v in_o god_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o power_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o execute_v m._n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n true_o be_v prepare_v to_o heal_v they_o but_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o infidelity_n of_o mortal_a man_n it_o be_v let_v and_o hinder_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n &_o by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o these_o infidel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o plentiful_a and_o flow_a river_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o power_n out_o their_o stream_n c._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v what_o mark_n add_v that_o certain_a weak_a person_n be_v nevertheless_o heal_v for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n do_v strive_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o malice_n and_o do_v overflow_v the_o same_o and_o we_o have_v daily_o experience_n of_o the_o like_a in_o god_n for_o although_o he_o do_v just_o and_o necessary_o restrain_v &_o keep_v back_o his_o power_n because_o it_o have_v not_o free_a access_n unto_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o make_v away_o to_o himself_o where_o no_o way_n be_v let_v not_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o herein_o his_o mercy_n overflow_v the_o stop_n of_o our_o wickedness_n and_o have_v his_o force_n mangre_z our_o head_n &_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n bu._n when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v promise_v help_v every_o where_o to_o the_o fayfull_a he_o will_v leave_v the_o unbelieving_a nazarite_n to_o their_o error_n and_o will_v multiply_v his_o miracle_n and_o grace_n among_o his_o servant_n the_o xiiii_o chapter_n at_o that_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o tetrarcha_fw-la hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n m._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o cruelty_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o miraculous_a féedinge_n of_o five_o thousand_o man_n the_o wonderful_a calminge_n of_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o appear_n of_o chryst_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n be_v declare_v and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v show_v how_o he_o come_v to_o genesareth_n and_o heal_v all_o the_o sick_a folk_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o herode_fw-la bu._n this_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o herode_fw-la of_o the_o great_a antipater_n surname_v of_o some_o ascalon_n which_o fly_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a raven_n hatch_v of_o so_o wicked_a a_o egg_n some_o call_v this_o herode_fw-la antipas_n for_o his_o surname_n he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o array_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o white_a vesture_n 23._o and_o deride_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n make_v a_o open_a jest_n and_o laugh_a stock_n of_o he_o of_o this_o man_n josephus_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o 18._o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o tetrarcha_fw-la bu._n tetrarchia_fw-la and_o tetrarcha_fw-la be_v word_n usurp_v of_o the_o roman_a writer_n but_o take_v from_o the_o greek_n tetrarchae_n be_v prince_n have_v the_o four_o part_n or_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n such_o be_v they_o which_o we_o call_v deputy_n or_o president_n the_o roman_n divide_v their_o kingdom_n to_o suppress_v rebellion_n lymit_v the_o same_o to_o divers_a precedent_n or_o governor_n which_o they_o call_v tetrarchae_n or_o toporchae_fw-la and_o the_o region_n themselves_o toporchas_n or_o tetrarchas_fw-la 18._o the_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v read_v in_o plynie_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v tetrarcha_fw-la of_o gallilae_n and_o no_o king_n hear_v the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n a_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n 6._o for_o mark_n say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o c._n the_o which_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n famous_a whereby_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v void_a of_o excuse_n and_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n for_o otherwise_o this_o doubt_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v thus_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o secure_a and_o careless_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o divinity_n so_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n that_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o none_o this_o doubt_n i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n take_v away_o and_o testify_v that_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a and_o spread_v abroad_o yea_o in_o such_o public_a sort_n that_o it_o enter_v even_o into_o herodes_n court_n 2_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n e_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o servant_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a household_n this_o be_v john_n c._n by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o offer_v not_o itself_o or_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o herode_fw-la willing_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n by_o the_o common_a rumour_n of_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o luke_n write_v and_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarche_n hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 9_o and_o doubt_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n neither_o need_n we_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o hate_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a act_n give_v occasion_n to_o talk_v and_o rumour_n as_o often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o superstition_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n that_o the_o dead_a under_o a_o other_o person_n come_v to_o life_n again_o now_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v next_o namely_o that_o herode_fw-la in_o kill_v so_o cruel_o the_o holy_a man_n miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n because_o
pray_v therefore_o earnest_o he_o pray_v i_o say_v be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o same_o and_o when_o night_n be_v come_v he_o be_v m._n before_o in_o the_o fifteen_o verce_a the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o when_o the_o even_o draw_v on_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v etc_n etc_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o christ_n have_v feed_v the_o people_n and_o now_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o again_o but_o by_o evening_n in_o that_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v one_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o all_o that_o part_n which_o be_v from_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n until_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n for_o the_o evening_n have_v his_o beginning_n &_o his_o end_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o call_v that_o the_o evening_n which_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o end_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o 24._o but_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v toss_v with_o wave_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contrary_a wound_n b._n the_o lord_n tarry_v till_o the_o tempest_n arise_v and_o tlil_v it_o be_v very_o fearful_a c._n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v toss_v with_o danger_n in_o the_o same_o for_o a_o time_n may_v at_o the_o last_o receive_v the_o help_n bring_v unto_o they_o with_o more_o joyful_a mind_n for_o about_o midnight_n or_o about_o the_o dark_a time_n in_o the_o night_n there_o arise_v a_o contrary_a wind_n 25._o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea._n and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n c._n that_o be_v chryst_n appear_v three_o hour_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o more_o weary_a with_o row_v than_o their_o faith_n be_v assault_v with_o terror_n b_o the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v call_v watch_n because_o so_o often_o the_o night_n watch_n be_v change_v 14._o the_o four_o watch_n be_v the_o morning_n watch_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o fourtenthe_n of_o exodus_fw-la utmost_a this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o comfortable_a example_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o bring_v not_o present_a help_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v help_v in_o due_a time_n howsoever_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n labour_v in_o danger_n they_o perish_v not_o but_o be_v preserve_v let_v we_o leave_v therefore_o that_o year_n month_n day_n hour_n and_o moment_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o let_v we_o not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o any_o time_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o as_o the_o apostell_n say_v tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n m._n in_o that_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o rough_a boisterous_a and_o rage_a sea_n it_o be_v then_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o swell_a sea_n the_o which_o sea_n be_v so_o unable_a to_o destroy_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v constrain_v for_o all_o the_o rage_a to_o give_v way_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v therefore_o such_o and_o so_o excellent_a a_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o swell_a flood_n of_o this_o world_n will_v deliver_v we_o so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v some_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v a._n here_o it_o follow_v how_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a and_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o chryst_n say_v it_o be_v some_o spirit_n s._n the_o greek_a translator_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n phantasma_n into_o the_o latin_a word_n spectrum_n which_o betoken_v a_o image_n or_o figure_n in_o a_o man_n imagination_n whereupon_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o find_v this_o word_n spirit_n c._n but_o when_o as_o necessity_n do_v great_o urge_v the_o disciple_n to_o look_v and_o long_o for_o their_o master_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o to_o much_o lumpish_a dullness_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v &_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o five_o loaf_n for_o by_o that_o miracle_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o divyne_a power_n to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o careful_o seek_v to_o help_v whereas_o necessity_n require_v therefore_o now_o they_o well_o deserve_v to_o have_v their_o gross_a dullness_n reprehend_v see_v they_o call_v not_o to_o mind_v that_o heavenly_a power_n which_o be_v shéew_v but_o the_o day_n before_o shall_v have_v remain_v fresh_a before_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o true_a that_o they_o be_v amaze_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o forgetfulness_n not_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v so_o late_a do_v before_o by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v great_o profit_v but_o their_o blindness_n be_v chief_o reprove_v because_o they_o apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o five_o loaf_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n and_o proof_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o the_o euangelyste_a mark_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o way_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o multiply_v the_o five_o loaf_n second_o he_o shéew_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n blind_a the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o note_v of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n shall_v crave_v new_a eye_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o to_o brutish_a a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n not_o to_o feel_v the_o palpable_a power_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n endevour_v himself_o to_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o blindness_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o god_n work_n until_o they_o be_v illuminate_v from_o above_o as_o say_v moses_n deâ—…_n hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o although_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heart_n the_o will_n or_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o note_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bu._n furthermore_o that_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a opinion_n man_n true_o anâ—…_n oftentimes_o imagine_v through_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o his_o brain_n that_o he_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o deed_n he_o see_v not_o &_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o sometime_o &_o not_o seldom_o certain_a spirit_n appear_v unto_o man_n not_o without_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mynistery_n both_o of_o good_a &_o evil_a spirit_n instruct_v and_o admonish_v man_n or_o else_o accuse_v and_o lay_v violence_n on_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o lover_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o spirit_n do_v appear_v unto_o man_n &_o because_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o hurt_v those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o that_o for_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o faith_n therefore_o many_o be_v afraid_a of_o spirit_n this_o trouble_n therefore_o which_o come_v through_o the_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o spirit_n do_v great_o batter_v and_o shake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o vain_a fear_n when_o we_o dread_v the_o befall_v of_o some_o evil_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o or_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o it_o be_v present_v before_o our_o face_n the_o self_n same_o apostle_n that_o we_o read_v of_o here_o lukâ—…_n when_o they_o see_v chryst_n to_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n think_v that_o they_o see_v a_o spirit_n be_v wonderful_o trouble_v and_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d fear_v oftentimes_o bereave_v and_o
darkness_n and_o let_v all_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o which_o know_v their_o own_o blindness_n learn_v to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o matâ—…_n m._n this_o sentence_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v every_o one_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o say_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o strength_n to_o be_v short_a lest_o we_o shall_v impute_v that_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god._n god._n m._n furthermore_o we_o learn_v hereby_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a weight_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n when_o as_o we_o here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o come_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o father_n to_o geve_v it_o there_o be_v many_o true_o which_o deny_v not_o this_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o from_o whence_o do_v they_o receive_v it_o sure_o not_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o it_o come_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o a_o certain_a opinion_n and_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v neither_o receive_v the_o same_o true_o neither_o have_v they_o it_o aright_o neither_o be_v they_o bless_v in_o deed_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v just_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o these_o nor_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v a_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o blessedness_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v so_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n this_o revelation_n of_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o of_o force_n whereupon_o i_o wish_v that_o every_o man_n will_v beware_v that_o he_o seduce_v not_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o prove_v and_o try_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o reject_v not_o the_o use_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o father_n revelation_n the_o father_n true_o reveal_v his_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o yet_o that_o spirit_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistelle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a._n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o concernethe_v and_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_n man_n faith_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n 18_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o m._n because_o that_o peter_n by_o his_o confession_n give_v the_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n now_o christ_n also_o after_o he_o have_v confirm_v this_o confession_n show_v what_o he_o judge_v of_o he_o and_o also_o what_o account_n his_o father_n make_v of_o he_o for_o this_o confession_n thou_o be_v peter_n bu._n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v this_o name_n unto_o peter_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n say_v 1._o andrew_n find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n anoint_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n now_o the_o lord_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v he_o the_o name_n before_o in_o vain_a and_o because_o the_o lively_a stone_n may_v still_o abide_v firm_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n b._n he_o be_v call_v peter_n of_o this_o word_n petra_n for_o although_o peter_n and_o petra_n stone_n differ_v nothing_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v a_o stone_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o signify_v some_o diversity_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o variety_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o primitive_a petra_n a_o stone_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o promise_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n now_o i_o geve_v thou_o the_o name_n and_o will_v have_v thou_o so_o surname_v because_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v like_a to_o a_o unmovable_a stone_n shall_v never_o fall_v but_o shall_v abide_v firm_a and_o sure_a c._n although_o this_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o &_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o temple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o peter_n be_v note_v among_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n receive_v either_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o commend_v simon_n for_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o firm_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o god._n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o thy_o firm_a confession_n by_o the_o which_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v all_o those_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v for_o my_o church_n flock_n and_o family_n will_v i_o endue_v by_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o like_a faith_n for_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o by_o my_o minister_n for_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v appoint_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n and_o ministration_n even_o to_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o faith_n 1._o as_o the_o same_o apostell_n paul_n testify_v that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n call_v here_o a_o rock_n 3._o the_o apostell_n paul_n call_v a_o foundation_n say_v an_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o it_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n chryst_n 2._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n 10._o etc_n etc_n this_o word_n of_o edify_v or_o build_n be_v very_o familiar_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o which_o be_v destroy_v c._n but_o by_o this_o place_n it_o do_v appear_v how_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n do_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o name_n of_o simon_n &_o also_o to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v faithful_a because_o all_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o holy_a consent_n &_o unity_n into_o a_o spiritual_a building_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v to_o gather_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o to_o peter_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v now_o true_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o your_o confession_n have_v small_a dignity_n at_o this_o time_n but_o short_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o number_n shall_v increase_v and_o be_v great_o enlarge_v and_o this_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o animate_v
with_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n c._n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o &_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v judge_v of_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o present_a sight_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o lay_v hide_v be_v base_a and_o contemn_v under_o the_o show_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o show_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o estate_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o a._n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o also_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o terrify_v those_o which_o delight_n in_o their_o wickedness_n &_o vice_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o face_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o human_a nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o abide_v unchanged_a in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v lose_v nothing_o either_o of_o his_o divine_a substance_n or_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n all_o the_o angel_n serve_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o ordain_v to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n who_o power_n how_o great_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o one_o angel_n disperse_v the_o mighty_a camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o and_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v of_o such_o power_n what_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o overthrow_v when_o they_o be_v altogether_o come_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n b._n this_o sentence_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o they_o pervert_v who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n because_o forsooth_o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o same_o salvation_n when_o as_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o tree_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o fruit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o fruit_n make_v not_o the_o tree_n but_o the_o tree_n the_o fruit_n fruit_n when_o we_o see_v fig_n on_o the_o tree_n we_o judge_v by_o &_o by_o the_o tree_n to_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fig_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o fig_n tree_n than_o it_o bring_v forth_o fig_n even_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o work_n judge_v of_o the_o worker_n for_o it_o make_v not_o the_o worker_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o wrought_v of_o the_o worker_n in_o like_o manner_n good_a work_n do_v declare_v a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o work_v do_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o which_o work_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n condempninge_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v wrought_v before_o thou_o be_v purify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o the_o lord_n describe_v his_o judgement_n say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_v even_o as_o we_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v accord_v to_o his_o work_v as_o though_o that_o our_o work_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o special_a cause_n why_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o voluntary_a &_o free_a will_n of_o god_n &_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o third_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o embrace_v and_o receive_v this_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o faith_n also_o by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v be_v the_o work_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o good_a work_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o improper_o because_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v accord_v to_o his_o deed_n but_o these_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n good_a will_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o which_o love_v no_o man_n have_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o willing_n and_o free_a will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o faith_n the_o which_o lie_v hide_v and_o which_o every_o wicked_a man_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v but_o accord_v to_o his_o work_v which_o can_v not_o be_v obscure_a and_o hide_v 5._o for_o work_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_v of_o his_o own_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a judgement_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostell_n say_v thou_o heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o shall_v be_v open_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_n honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o good_a do_v 2._o and_o seek_v immortality_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v rebel_n and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o follow_v unrighteousness_n shall_v come_v indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_n c._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o somme_fw-fr that_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o our_o merit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n give_v and_o impute_v and_o undeserved_a reward_n to_o our_o work_v a._n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n as_o touch_v this_o word_n very_o read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o c._n because_o the_o disciple_n may_v dow_z among_o themselves_o when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v the_o lord_n erect_v they_o with_o a_o more_o special_a trust_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o a_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v the_o time_n to_o long_o before_o i_o come_v i_o will_v come_v betimes_o for_o before_o you_o die_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o i_o bid_v you_o hope_n for_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n m._n some_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o extreme_a and_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n think_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v not_o die_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—…_n but_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o conceive_v be_v not_o true_a wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n
shadow_v they_o m._n to_o the_o end_n the_o exceede_v brightness_n of_o christ_n transfigure_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v may_v be_v mitigate_v furthermore_o to_o declare_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v behold_v and_o mark_v they_o for_o this_o shadow_a of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o divine_a protection_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n 91_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o wing_n c._n the_o disciple_n be_v also_o admonish_v that_o they_o must_v come_v to_o their_o wont_a war_n and_o fight_v again_o jest_n they_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o c._n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o neither_o body_n nor_o face_n be_v see_v therefore_o that_o admonition_n of_o moses_n come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n 4._o namely_o that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o visible_a shape_n lest_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o old_a time_n he_o appear_v divers_o and_o many_o way_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o which_o they_o know_v god_n 1._o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o always_o abstain_v from_o such_o sign_n which_o may_v geve_v occasion_n to_o make_v idol_n image_n and_o true_o when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o vain_a fantasy_n it_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o geve_v any_o occasion_n to_o help_v forward_o and_o support_v the_o same_o this_o special_o be_v a_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v set_v between_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o voice_n how_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o seek_v to_o set_v his_o presence_n before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o wooden_a tree_n or_o stone_n it_o be_v only_a faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a place_n true_o and_o without_o access_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o unto_o faith_n which_o seek_v not_o a_o carnal_a god_n but_o be_v direct_v a_o right_a to_o seek_v he_o by_o the_o word_n the_o voice_n be_v certain_a the_o which_o whosoever_o hear_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n speak_v the_o which_o testimony_n be_v of_o more_o price_n and_o weight_n unto_o they_o than_o all_o fleshe_o reason_n the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n m._n the_o cloud_n be_v no_o dumb_a spectacle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v add_v so_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o father_n be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o son_n 3._o add_v his_o word_n also_o of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o judge_v &_o speak_v of_o these_o sign_n after_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o sense_n but_o after_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v his_o word_n the_o like_a consideration_n we_o must_v have_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n c._n here_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la of_o moses_n and_o helias_n with_o christ_n &_o god_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o son_n only_o b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o be_v you_o sorry_a that_o moses_n and_o helias_n be_v go_v you_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o your_o master_n my_o only_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o helias_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v can_v teach_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n because_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n you_o shall_v learn_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n more_o perfect_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n son_n by_o the_o which_o name_n he_o be_v extol_v above_o servant_n heir_n this_o be_v only_o the_o belove_a for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v belove_v and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o do_v good_a unto_o mortal_a man_n in_o whon_n i_o be_o well_o please_v c._n by_o these_o word_n god_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n mediator_n in_o who_o he_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n expoundech_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v which_o ordain_v we_o before_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v heir_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o with_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v through_o the_o belove_a by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n &_o by_o his_o blood_n remission_n of_o sin_n c._n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o chryst_n and_o other_o man_n as_o by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n his_o only_a son_n it_o be_v likewise_o bring_v about_o that_o he_o be_v only_o love_v of_o the_o father_n and_o only_o appoint_v a_o teacher_n that_o all_o authority_n may_v rest_v and_o stay_v upon_o he_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v do_v not_o god_n love_v angel_n and_o man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o fatherly_a love_n which_o be_v show_v upon_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n aunsâ—â—_n as_o from_o the_o well_o for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v hate_v but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o himself_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o angel_n â—â—â—ciler_n for_o they_o be_v never_o alienate_v from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v a_o reconciler_n but_o we_o be_v enemy_n by_o sin_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o both_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o embrace_v we_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o angel_n can_v have_v no_o firm_a conjunction_n or_o copulation_n with_o god_n persoâ—â—_n without_o the_o head_n christ_n now_o see_v the_o father_n speak_v here_o and_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o of_o one_o essence_n and_o majesty_n a._n as_o touch_v that_o which_o pertain_v more_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n go_v before_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n hear_v he_o c._n by_o this_o voice_n the_o church_n be_v call_v and_o refer_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n that_o it_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n thâ—…â—…pell_n for_o although_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o excel_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o quite_o put_v out_o those_o spark_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n at_o who_o come_v it_o be_v perfect_v day_n m._n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o depend_v upon_o every_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v moses_n or_o helias_n but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o hear_v this_o my_o son_n this_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n and_o master_n of_o all_o man_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o hear_v i_o let_v he_o hear_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n true_o do_v the_o father_n appoint_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o by_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n command_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o not_o every_o one_o c._n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v god_n in_o time_n paste_v diverse_o and_o many_o way_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n 1._o the_o father_n in_o few_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v hear_v he_o but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v comprehend_v a_o great_a weight_n and_o force_v then_o common_o man_n esteem_v &_o judge_v for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v only_o at_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o
in_o the_o xx_o verse_n for_o your_o unbelefes_n sake_n etc_n etc_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v better_a agree_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o scribe_n hereby_o be_v reprehend_v c._n for_o they_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n again_o christ_n do_v deal_v more_o favourable_o with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o crooked_a nation_n e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v perverse_a froward_a and_o always_o bend_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v abide_v or_o suffer_v then selue_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o such_o do_v the_o israelite_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o so_o often_o murmur_v against_o god_n in_o so_o often_o rebel_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o neither_o those_o marvelous_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v for_o their_o safeguard_n &_o health_n neither_o so_o horrible_a &_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o their_o rebellion_n neither_o the_o inspeakable_a clemency_n &_o gentleness_n of_o moses_n &_o his_o infinite_a labour_n and_o daily_a care_n for_o they_o can_v make_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o these_o with_o who_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v show_v forth_o no_o less_o obstinacy_n &_o crooked_a frowardness_n than_o they_o c._n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v our_o saviour_n make_v exclamation_n against_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o &_o that_o he_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a and_o crooked_a nation_n for_o they_o bring_v teach_v by_o so_o many_o example_n before_o shall_v have_v learn_v thus_o much_o not_o to_o backbite_v and_o slander_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v very_o sharp_a but_o these_o be_v much_o more_o sharp_a for_o what_o great_a evil_a can_v happen_v unto_o we_o then_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ_n christ_n &_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o despair_v here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o a_o sort_n contend_v with_o himself_o for_o by_o his_o goodness_n he_o great_o covet_v to_o overcome_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o of_o all_o the_o people_n beside_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o reprehend_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o they_o be_v wind_v every_o way_n &_o crooked_a as_o serpent_n &_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o visitation_n with_o a_o proud_a &_o careless_a mind_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o man_n must_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o their_o disposition_n &_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d for_o christ_n deal_v not_o with_o they_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o fashion_n for_o he_o allure_v those_o that_o be_v tractable_a with_o great_a humanity_n lift_v up_o the_o weak_a moderate_o also_o prick_v forward_o the_o flow_n &_o negligent_a and_o spare_v not_o the_o wind_a crooked_a serpent_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v incurable_a they_o be_v very_o unwise_a therefore_o which_o have_v not_o consideration_n &_o temperature_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o amend_v as_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a &_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n tâ—â—_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n retain_v still_o one_o kind_n of_o moderation_n these_o be_v thunder_v word_n against_o the_o unbelieve_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o wickedness_n bring_v he_o hither_o a._n although_o the_o scribe_n which_o stand_v by_o be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v &_o see_v so_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n christ_n such_o be_v his_o clemency_n command_v he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o so_o grevous_a a_o disease_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o before_o they_o all_o 18_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v heal_v even_o that_o same_o tyme._n and_o jesus_n rebuke_v m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o command_v he_o according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n go_v before_o whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v this_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n speak_v unto_o the_o spirit_n thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o marâ—…_n come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o this_o reprehension_n declare_v a_o certain_a indignation_n and_o anger_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o that_o just_o for_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o which_o come_v to_o save_v all_o man_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o perdition_n &_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o more_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v towards_o mankind_n the_o great_a be_v his_o hate_n against_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o health_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o a._n at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o devil_n although_o against_o their_o will_n be_v compel_v to_o obey_v christ_n christ_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o which_o never_o cease_v to_o resist_v his_o power_n shall_v they_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v heal_v a._n behold_v now_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o perverse_a deal_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o which_o they_o proud_o triumph_v as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v assuage_v 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n secret_o &_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o c._n the_o disciple_n marvel_v that_o the_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v before_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o as_o by_o their_o own_o salt_n they_o have_v deprive_v then selue_o of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o follow_v 20_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n bu._n again_o incredulity_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v condemn_v moreover_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o same_o be_v commend_v unto_o us._n evil_a and_o whereas_o our_o action_n come_v not_o to_o good_a end_n &_o our_o matter_n have_v not_o good_a success_n it_o come_v by_o the_o want_n &_o defect_n of_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o assign_v &_o impute_v this_o want_n to_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o disciple_n m._n he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n but_o for_o your_o unbelef_n a._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v the_o increase_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n m._n by_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n he_o show_v the_o liveliness_n &_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v the_o least_o among_o seed_n 13._o do_v in_o short_a time_n springe_n &_o shote_v up_o above_o all_o other_o herb_n even_o so_o if_o faith_n be_v lively_a it_o do_v earnest_o show_v forth_o itself_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o it_o it_o shall_v overcome_v all_o thing_n say_v for_o it_o seek_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o what_o soever_o it_o take_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v finish_v it_o for_o the_o which_o it_o pray_v continual_o but_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o &_o by_o gather_v as_o certain_a perverse_a man_n do_v that_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n may_v remove_v mountain_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o and_o say_v we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o if_o need_n be_v to_o remove_v mountain_n &_o also_o to_o cast_v out_o evil_a spirit_n we_o must_v note_v of_o what_o faith_n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o faith_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o certain_a thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o scripture_n we_o here_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a &_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n faith_n this_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o historical_a faith_n the_o second_o be_v that_o by_o the_o
they_o to_o the_o poor_a our_o saviour_n christ_n adjoin_v this_o utillity_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o commandment_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o imitation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v treasure_n because_o thou_o be_v rich_fw-fr and_o do_v covetous_o embrace_v the_o same_o not_o meaning_n light_o to_o forsake_v it_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v harken_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o in_o earthly_a thing_n read_v te_fw-mi six_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n moreover_o christ_n urge_v he_o with_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o for_o he_o do_v not_o command_v he_o only_o to_o geve_v his_o name_n but_o to_o submit_v his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v more_o plain_o declare_v a._n come_v say_v he_o and_o follow_v i_o &_o take_v the_o cross_n upon_o thy_o shoulder_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v prick_v forward_o with_o this_o spur_n because_o he_o always_o live_v at_o home_n in_o ease_n and_o quietness_n have_v never_o any_o taste_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n perfection_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n m._n therefore_o perfection_n consist_v in_o this_o not_o in_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a only_o but_o in_o follow_v christ_n in_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o in_o mortify_v the_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n a._n we_o ought_v always_o therefore_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o 16._o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o but_o the_o monk_n show_v themselves_o very_o foolish_a perfection_n when_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n they_o arrogate_v unto_o then selue_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n first_o of_o all_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o command_v without_o free_a choice_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o husband_n man_n shall_v offend_v which_o live_v common_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o thereby_o also_o feed_v his_o family_n if_o he_o shall_v sell_v away_o his_o farm_n be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o no_o necessity_n to_o keep_v therefore_o in_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o our_o family_n spare_o &_o to_o geve_v part_n unto_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o great_a virtue_n then_o to_o consume_v all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o to_o sell_v it_o 17._o a._n abraham_n who_o receive_v a_o commaundent_a to_o be_v perfect_a before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o poor_a 6._o neither_o do_v noe_o which_o be_v count_v a_o just_a man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o geve_v unto_o the_o poor_a therefore_o this_o commandment_n which_o christ_n give_v as_o concern_v the_o sell_n of_o good_n and_o riches_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o particular_a not_o general_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n but_o that_o place_n which_o we_o cite_v even_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o deny_v of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v general_a the_o which_o thing_n whosoever_o do_v although_o he_o possess_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n with_o abraham_n and_o no_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v they_o at_o the_o lord_n pleesure_n whensoever_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o not_o only_o their_o earthly_a substance_n but_o life_n itself_o so_o have_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n lukâ—…_n except_o a_o man_n forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n c._n but_o what_o excellent_a sell_n be_v that_o which_o the_o monk_n boast_n of_o when_o that_o they_o come_v from_o poverty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o monastery_n of_o great_a plenty_n and_o be_v once_o there_o 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o they_o slothful_o eat_v his_o bread_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n a_o notable_a permutation_n and_o change_n in_o deed_n that_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o distribute_v that_o which_o they_o just_o possess_v unto_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o their_o own_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n mark_n add_v marâ—…_n jesus_n behold_v he_o &_o favour_v he_o by_o the_o which_o place_n the_o papist_n gather_v that_o all_o moral_a good_a work_n or_o good_a work_n pertain_v unto_o manner_n which_o come_v not_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o go_v before_o regeneration_n do_v deserve_v but_o this_o be_v to_o childish_o gather_v for_o if_o merit_n or_o desert_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o ground_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o may_v we_o say_v that_o frog_n louse_n and_o flea_n do_v deserve_v because_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n without_o exception_n it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o that_o we_o distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o degréesse_fw-fr of_o love_n as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o note_v that_o god_n do_v love_v none_o with_o his_o fatherly_a love_n but_o his_o son_n only_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o by_o this_o love_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v accept_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v all_o one_o but_o sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v those_o who_o he_o neither_o accept_v nor_o justify_v for_o because_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n which_o consist_v of_o righteousness_n equity_n moderation_n wisdom_n faith_n and_o temperancy_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v moral_a virtue_n not_o that_o they_o do_v deserve_v salvation_n or_o grace_n but_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o a_o acceptable_a end_n in_o this_o sense_n according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n he_o love_v &_o hate_a aristides_n &_o fabritius_n for_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o beautify_v they_o with_o external_a righteousness_n he_o love_v his_o work_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v unclean_a the_o external_a show_n of_o righteousness_n do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o get_v righteousness_n question_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o maybe_o here_o demand_v how_o christ_n can_v love_v a_o man_n that_o be_v proud_a &_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o odious_a unto_o god_n than_o these_o two_o vice_n â—…unswere_v sure_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o god_n have_v sow_v in_o some_o nature_n be_v love_v of_o he_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o person_n &_o their_o work_v for_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorry_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n but_o when_o the_o m._n here_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o perfect_a he_o have_v say_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o a._n as_o though_o nothing_o have_v be_v want_v in_o he_o c._n but_o at_o the_o length_n the_o end_n declare_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o that_o perfection_n to_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v grevous_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o riches_n but_o true_o except_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o poverty_n &_o to_o suffer_v hunger_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o concupiscence_n will_v have_v his_o rule_n in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o which_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_z the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o sell_v all_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n but_o a_o probation_n &_o trial_n of_o the_o secret_a sore_n with_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o man_n for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o this_o vice_n or_o that_o even_o so_o by_o the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v chief_o reveal_v m._n mark_v &_o luke_n have_v but_o he_o be_v discomfort_a because_o of_o the_o say_v &_o go_v away_o mourn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v overcome_v in_o his_o conscience_n as_o concern_v his_o imperfection_n 18._o which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n
his_o hand_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n in_o this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v appear_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o david_n they_o flee_v therefore_o for_o help_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o to_o the_o only_a author_n of_o health_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n &_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o imagination_n 31._o and_o the_o people_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o people_n rebuke_v they_o c._n the_o people_n rebuke_v the_o blind_a man_n either_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unseemly_a for_o beggar_n to_o set_v christ_n a_o work_n as_o though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o glory_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o so_o base_a estate_n either_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o will_v crave_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o count_v very_o filthy_a other_o because_o they_o see_v that_o jesus_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o their_o cry_n to_o geve_v any_o answer_n think_v their_o exclamation_n to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o he_o when_o as_o he_o rather_o of_o purpose_n feign_a as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o cry_n because_o you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n or_o else_o because_o some_o among_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v for_o that_o they_o call_v he_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v he_o for_o duty_n and_o reverence_n sake_n will_v suffer_v these_o miserable_a one_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o favore_fw-la of_o christ_n &_o will_v seek_v themselves_o also_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o stop_v the_o way_n &_o passage_n whereby_o his_o virtue_n may_v appear_v but_o this_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o stay_v we_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n than_o call_v we_o to_o he_o if_o satan_n go_v about_o by_o godly_a and_o simple_a man_n who_o zeal_n and_o religion_n persuade_v to_o follow_v christ_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o these_o blind_a man_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o bring_v that_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a man_n if_o we_o take_v not_o great_a heed_n unto_o ourselves_o pray_v we_o have_v need_v therefore_o of_o constancy_n which_o may_v put_v away_o all_o impediment_n yea_o the_o more_o stumble_a block_n that_o satan_n do_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n the_o more_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o pray_v even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n the_o more_o they_o be_v stay_v the_o more_o they_o cry_v for_o it_o follow_v â—…firme_v but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v c._n they_o persevere_v and_o abide_v howsoever_o the_o multitude_n forbid_v they_o they_o have_v therefore_o a_o constant_a say_v which_o never_o quail_v in_o temptation_n yea_o when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o word_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o some_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o fervent_a desire_n overcome_v fear_v in_o somuch_o that_o they_o cry_v with_o the_o great_a vehemency_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o even_o so_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o all_o stay_n and_o let_v and_o manful_o resist_v they_o neither_o must_v we_o make_v a_o end_n until_o we_o have_v overcome_v they_o 〈◊〉_d b._n so_o shall_v every_o man_n they_o also_o by_o true_a &_o earnest_a prayer_n call_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o like_a necessity_n feel_v how_o much_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n 32._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o wright_v thus_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v marâ—…_n and_o they_o call_v he_o that_o be_v blind_a say_v unto_o he_o arise_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o call_v thou_o and_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o cloak_n and_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o jesus_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o call_v he_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o encourage_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n arise_v jesus_n call_v thou_o who_o help_n thou_o crave_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o blind_a man_n conceive_v such_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o cast_v aside_o his_o cloak_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v defend_v from_o can_v run_v to_o jesus_n in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o cheerfulness_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o diligent_o note_v the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n we_o neither_o cast_v of_o our_o cloak_n neither_o do_v we_o leap_v for_o joy_n nor_o run_v to_o he_o but_o do_v rather_o turn_v our_o back_n differ_v the_o time_n stand_v still_o make_v excuse_n wallow_v still_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v rather_o in_o our_o filthy_a cloak_n to_o beg_v a_o alm_n of_o this_o world_n then_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a light_n of_o jesus_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o felicity_n if_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o clock_n for_o joy_n of_o his_o corporal_a sight_n what_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o cast_v of_o to_o receive_v &_o possess_v christ_n the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o bless_a light_n what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v m._n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o demand_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o crave_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n somuch_o excel_v human_a power_n think_v rather_o that_o they_o desire_v some_o alm_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o therefore_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v open_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v how_o great_a faith_n and_o trust_n they_o have_v in_o he_o who_o help_n they_o desire_a with_o so_o great_a a_o cry_n for_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o quality_n and_o largeness_n of_o their_o faith_n appear_v also_o c._n he_o do_v therefore_o very_o friendly_a and_o courteous_o demand_v what_o they_o desyere_v to_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o because_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o grant_v they_o re_o petition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v their_o petition_n unto_o he_o because_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o escape_v their_o corporal_a disease_n so_o also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v crave_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o rule_n we_o may_v not_o decline_v except_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v make_v we_o to_o wish_v for_o some_o special_a thing_n which_o come_v very_o seldom_o to_o pass_v but_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o for_o we_o do_v see_v how_o the_o world_n devour_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n without_o sense_n except_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o provocation_n therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o voice_n make_v the_o people_n stand_a by_o to_o geve_v heed_n unto_o the_o miracle_n even_o as_o hereafter_o he_o do_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n when_o by_o touch_v he_o open_v their_o eye_n 33._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o bartimaeus_n make_v answer_v say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n use_v the_o chalde_n word_n rabboni_n for_o the_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v rab._n or_o rabbi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n 34._o so_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o a._n these_o blind_a man_n crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v
foal_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v not_o in_o zachary_n as_o touch_v the_o very_a word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n very_o conninglye_o and_o apt_o transfer_v that_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a teacher_n which_o god_n command_v one_o prophet_n only_o to_o testify_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n faithful_a by_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o erect_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o name_o that_o the_o redeemer_n at_o the_o length_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o full_a and_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o joy_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o than_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o a_o mediator_n who_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a what_o thing_n can_v there_o be_v without_o he_o which_o can_v exhilarate_v and_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o oppress_v with_o many_o misery_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n be_v absent_a that_o we_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a even_o so_o again_o the_o prophet_n admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o a_o redeemer_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o c_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o prophet_n &_o preacher_n to_o declare_v these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n the_o prophet_n do_v call_v as_o well_o the_o city_n themselves_o as_o the_o cittizenes_n that_n dwell_v in_o they_o for_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v let_v all_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o pastor_n know_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o declare_v their_o embassage_n tell_v you_o say_v he_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n he_o command_v therefore_o his_o minister_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o come_v of_o they_o re_o christ_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v both_o put_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o zion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n the_o evangelist_n be_v contentâ—…_n that_o he_o have_v show_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v when_o they_o see_v jesus_n sit_a on_o a_o ass_n to_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o behold_v e._n by_o this_o word_n he_o go_v about_o as_o one_o have_v some_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o to_o awake_v we_o from_o sleep_n and_o infydellitye_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n receive_v this_o joyful_a tiding_n the_o king_n come_v l._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v promise_v unto_o thou_o who_o peculiar_a people_n thou_o be_v who_o only_o ought_v to_o govern_v thou_o all_o other_o set_v aside_o but_o in_o spirit_n not_o in_o external_a rule_n and_o empire_n of_o who_o thou_o shall_v and_o art_n so_o govern_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n from_o devell_n from_o hellegate_n from_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o world_n may_v most_v pleasant_o be_v bring_v up_o &_o govern_v of_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o spirit_n in_o life_n in_o heaven_n in_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o thou_o only_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o thou_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o do_v use_v no_o other_o government_n &_o that_o he_o come_v to_o no_o other_o end_n king._n for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o attain_v they_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o by_o thine_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o do_v deem_v and_o esteem_v thou_o have_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v persuade_v and_o promise_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o same_o shall_v thou_o find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o thou_o believe_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o he_o for_o ever_o abide_v all_o one_o and_o immutable_a which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o life_n of_o grace_n of_o felicity_n whether_o you_o be_v so_o teach_v or_o no._n come_n unto_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v that_o come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o the_o come_v bring_v thyself_o unto_o he_o his_o dwelling_n be_v so_o high_a and_o so_o far_o hence_o that_o thou_o canst_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o thy_o riches_n he_o by_o thy_o work_n or_o by_o thy_o labour_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o boast_n that_o thou_o by_o thine_o own_o merit_n or_o desert_n have_v purchase_v he_o unto_o thou_o he_o come_v also_o because_o he_o foreshow_v the_o same_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o be_v come_v bu._n thou_o have_v look_v for_o he_o a_o long_a time_n oh_o zion_n and_o haste_v weary_a they_o self_n with_o wait_v where_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v behold_v that_o king_n which_o in_o all_o age_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o therefore_o he_o come_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v wait_v for_o his_o come_n any_o more_o and_o he_o come_v true_o to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o thy_o use_n for_o thy_o profit_n not_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o as_o common_o king_n do_v but_o to_o save_v thou_o to_o lift_v up_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o happy_a b._n he_o come_v also_o to_o make_v thou_o his_o peculiar_a people_n for_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o free_a from_o tyranny_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v our_o king_n but_o also_o to_o geve_v himself_o whole_o unto_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o pertain_v unto_o he_o may_v be_v our_o own_o 8._o of_o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n wright_v say_v 1._o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o then_o with_o he_o shall_v he_o not_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n sanctification_n righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o redemption_n in_o this_o therefore_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o thou_o thou_o haste_v a_o great_a benefit_n above_o all_o other_o name_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v power_n over_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n take_v those_o thing_n for_o her_o own_o which_o pertain_v to_o her_o husband_n name_o the_o apparel_n with_o the_o which_o he_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v she_o so_o we_o take_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o christ_n as_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n more_o namely_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v here_o say_a to_o be_v righteous_a because_o of_o the_o righteousness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o and_o not_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o judge_v us._n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n and_o crist_n our_o saviour_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o we_o he_o come_v therefore_o righteous_a unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o justify_v thou_o by_o his_o grace_n only_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o thy_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o thou_o but_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n that_o thou_o may_v by_o he_o alone_o obtain_v righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostel_n paul_n use_v these_o word_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o obteyner_n of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n in_o that_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v paste_n â—…_n which_o god_n do_v suffer_v to_o show_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v count_v just_a and_o the_o justifyer_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v come_v a_o saviour_n to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o have_v come_v with_o his_o severe_a straight_o and_o judgeinge_v justice_n but_o rather_o a_o condemner_n to_o all_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v unjust_a and_o sinner_n but_o now_o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o godly_a and_o just_a but_o also_o to_o save_v so_o many_o as_o
lazarus_n from_o death_n and_o have_v his_o abide_n there_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a than_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v so_o much_o corrupt_v 18._o in_o the_o morning_n as_o he_o return_v into_o the_o city_n again_o he_o hunger_v in_o the_o morning_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v return_v from_o bethany_n for_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o bethany_n c._n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o between_o that_o solemn_a entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o day_n of_o passover_n he_o lodge_v at_o bethany_n and_o the_o day_n time_n he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o teach_v m._n and_o so_o writ_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olivete_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o to_o hear_v he_o â—â—_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o history_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n name_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o city_n a_o hunger_a come_v unto_o the_o fig_n tree_n &_o when_o he_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o same_o but_o leave_v he_o do_v curse_v it_o and_o the_o tree_n be_v accurse_v vanish_v away_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o narration_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o differ_v for_o mathewe_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o day_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o mark_n report_v it_o to_o be_v do_v the_o day_n follow_v notwithstanding_o the_o solution_n be_v soon_o make_v for_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o the_o same_o curse_a the_o tree_n only_o mark_v express_v that_o which_o mathewe_n omit_v namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o witheringe_v of_o the_o tree_n the_o day_n follow_v although_o therefore_o that_o mark_n more_o distinct_o note_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o disagree_v from_o mathewe_n he_o return_v into_o the_o city_n again_o m._n let_v we_o here_o learn_v that_o christ_n preach_v the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v think_v past_a all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n as_o it_o seem_v then_o to_o the_o cittyzenes_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o be_v not_o past_a hope_n of_o amendment_n but_o there_o remain_v some_o in_o who_o the_o truth_n may_v take_v place_n he_o honger_v c._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o man_n will_v grant_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o fain_o this_o hunger_n but_o that_o he_o do_v true_o feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o for_o we_o know_v that_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v he_o be_v subject_n to_o our_o infirmity_n although_o his_o nature_n be_v freée_v and_o at_o liberty_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v more_o in_o the_o forth_o of_o ihon._n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v spy_v a_o fig_n tree_n in_o the_o way_n he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o but_o leave_v only_o and_o say_v unto_o it_o never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o henceforwardes_o and_o anon_o the_o fig_n tree_n wither_v away_o and_o when_o he_o have_v espy_v the_o fig_n tree_n e._n or_o a_o certain_a fig_n tree_n for_o the_o hebrew_n usurp_v this_o word_n win_v for_o certain_a he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o m._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v c_o therefore_o some_o here_o demand_v how_o he_o be_v deceive_v seek_v fruit_n on_o a_o tree_n where_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v â—â—tion_n special_o see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o bear_v fruit_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v then_o why_o he_o take_v such_o displeasure_n at_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salt_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o herein_o if_o we_o say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o kind_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v unknown_a unto_o he_o â—â—ert_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o come_v of_o purpose_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v certain_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o may_v seek_v for_o meat_n well_o enough_o for_o we_o must_v always_o have_v this_o discretion_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o divine_a matter_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o god_n and_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o human_a thing_n than_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o man_n &_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o godhead_n give_v place_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o humanity_n shall_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o word_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v it_o not_o furthermore_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v that_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o the_o henceforwards_o c._n in_o that_o christ_n curse_v the_o fig_n tree_n we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v in_o anger_n or_o as_o though_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o fig_n tree_n as_o common_o blind_v rash_a and_o unruly_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o curse_v those_o thing_n the_o have_v no_o life_n when_o they_o can_v not_o frame_v they_o to_o their_o mind_n for_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o do_v his_o revenge_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v be_v unjust_a but_o also_o childish_a and_o rydi_fw-la culouse_a but_o see_v that_o hunger_n be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o seek_v by_o a_o contrary_a affection_n to_o overcome_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o accord_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n for_o there_o also_o he_o strive_v with_o werine_n and_o thirst_n and_o we_o may_v conjecture_v very_o probable_o that_o hunger_n be_v a_o occasion_n unto_o he_o to_o show_v forth_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o when_o hunger_n oppress_v he_o he_o have_v not_o meat_n in_o a_o readiness_n he_o feed_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o a_o other_o mean_n namely_o by_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o tree_n what_o the_o end_n of_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a their_o ostentation_n and_o brag_v be_v and_o anon_o the_o figtree_n withered_a away_v c._n here_o by_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o what_o fort_n the_o word_n of_o curse_v be_v name_o that_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o unfruitefulnes_n even_o as_o likewise_o god_n do_v bless_v when_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o inspire_v fertility_n and_o fruitfulness_n into_o any_o thing_n what_o soever_o 20_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v say_v how_o soon_o be_v the_o figtree_n wither_a away_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n c_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n that_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o wither_v out_o of_o hand_n or_o at_o jest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mark_v of_o the_o disciple_n until_o they_o see_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o grevenes_n and_o the_o same_o mark_v also_o assign_v that_o to_o peter_n which_o matthew_n attribute_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v answer_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o one_o demand_v the_o question_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n 21._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n &_o doubt_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v this_o that_o be_v happen_v unto_o the_o fig_n tree_n but_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v far_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v animate_v his_o dsciple_n to_o faith_n &_o trust_n m._n and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v answer_v as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o frame_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n
it_o be_v better_a by_o this_o deed_n to_o admonish_v the_o disciple_n what_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o they_o may_v crave_v the_o same_o than_o to_o expound_v what_o this_o deed_n do_v signify_v mystical_o but_o these_o word_n which_o we_o read_v here_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v marvel_v not_o without_o reason_n at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o know_v and_o understand_v you_o whereby_o it_o be_v do_v namely_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o appear_v unto_o you_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n god._n when_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n alone_o c._n and_o do_v promise_n unto_o our_o self_n &_o look_v for_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n faith_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o confuse_a opinion_n of_o god_n but_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n as_o concern_v the_o promise_n of_o god._n and_o doubt_v not_o e._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o doubt_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o doubt_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o say_v faith_n but_o shall_v believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v where_o doubt_n be_v there_o faith_n be_v want_v and_o there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n without_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v certain_o determine_v to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n and_o do_v doubt_n nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n c._n christ_n do_v not_o here_o teach_v that_o hill_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o show_v only_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n they_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n be_v able_a the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v good_a aid_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v impossible_a to_o flesh_n a._n read_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n go_v before_o where_o christ_n teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n 22._o and_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n c._n because_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o burst_v forth_o into_o prayer_n and_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o treasur_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n to_o enjoy_v they_o therefore_o christ_n join_v prayer_n to_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o we_o wish_v for_o faith_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o imperiouse_a or_o to_o secure_v wherefore_o christ_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v which_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o promise_n do_v humble_o flee_v unto_o he_o a._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v write_v say_v and_o shall_v not_o doubt_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o â—…_n c._n this_o place_n serve_v very_o well_o to_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n namely_o because_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n rest_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_o which_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o to_o believe_v but_o those_o which_o do_v undoubted_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v whatsoever_o they_o ask_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o divelishelye_o papist_n be_v bewitch_v which_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n yea_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v foolish_a presumption_n if_o we_o persuade_v our_o self_n of_o the_o favore_fw-la of_o god_n towards_o we_o dare_v present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o yet_o true_o the_o apostell_n paul_n do_v special_o commend_v this_o saluatiâ—…_n benefit_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o true_a example_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o prayer_n â—…ection_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n these_o petition_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o mountain_n shall_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n â—…nswere_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o geve_v liberty_n to_o the_o fond_a and_o unlawful_a request_n of_o man_n when_o he_o join_v prayer_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v into_o obedience_n all_o our_o affection_n be_v bridle_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v require_v and_o undoubted_a faith_n &_o trust_v of_o prayer_n with_o out_o waver_v but_o how_o shall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v the_o same_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v therefore_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v promise_v nothing_o to_o his_o disciple_n except_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o divine_a will._n a._n hereupon_o the_o apostell_n saint_n john_n say_v 5._o this_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o we_o have_v to_o godwardes_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v teach_a and_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n bu._n christ_n our_o saviour_n before_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n expulse_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n all_o those_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o same_o and_o now_o according_a to_o his_o priestly_a office_n also_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n fulfil_v both_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n together_o this_o thing_n do_v great_o burn_v and_o vex_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n m._n for_o these_o man_n see_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o the_o fervent_a affection_n of_o the_o people_n toward_o christ_n they_o feel_v and_o perceive_v a_o certain_a authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n &_o of_o he_o which_o purge_v the_o temple_n by_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o the_o obscuration_n of_o his_o want_a glory_n c._n but_o because_o their_o other_o counsel_n and_o device_n have_v not_o prosper_v and_o take_v effect_n and_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o resist_v he_o be_v manifest_a now_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v put_v he_o from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a they_o seem_v not_o to_o doubt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o have_v often_o time_n already_o in_o vain_a attempt_v neither_o dare_v they_o reprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n because_o he_o always_o set_v forth_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o other_o way_n they_o go_v about_o to_o reproach_n he_o name_o by_o move_v a_o controversy_n or_o doubt_n as_o concern_v his_o call_n and_o commandement_fw-fr m._n they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o any_o principal_a or_o priestly_a form_n or_o show_v of_o power_n as_o touch_v this_o world_n which_o do_v these_o great_a &_o wajghty_a matter_n the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v without_o authority_n he_o be_v worthy_o count_v rash_a and_o seditious_a they_o come_v therefore_o with_o a_o great_a appearance_n and_o ostentation_n of_o power_n demand_a by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o they_o think_v by_o this_o question_n they_o may_v convince_v he_o either_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v these_o thinde_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o else_o as_o a_o seditious_a personne_fw-fr if_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o use_v his_o own_o authority_n they_o dispute_v not_o therefore_o as_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o but_o as_o concern_v formalitye_n as_o we_o term_v it_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v
not_o here_o now_o cast_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o call_n of_o god_n but_o he_o forewarn_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v &_o place_v in_o their_o room_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o the_o marriage_n with_o their_o filthy_a spot_n see_v that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a table_n therefore_o hitherto_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o outcast_a gentile_n those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o but_o now_o he_o declare_v that_o such_o must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o this_o number_n also_o as_o do_v bring_v reproach_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o because_o god_n call_v all_o without_o exception_n by_o the_o gospel_n many_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a person_n do_v rush_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o although_o they_o have_v place_n for_o a_o time_n among_o the_o rest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n when_o god_n do_v discern_v and_o behold_v his_o guest_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n &_o punish_v the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o not_o all_o which_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o such_o only_a which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v on_o apparel_n worthy_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v call_v to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o just_a &_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o perdition_n to_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n profession_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o be_v require_v also_o which_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o elect_v without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v although_o he_o be_v number_v among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o this_o ingression_n or_o entrance_n of_o the_o king_n among_o his_o guest_n judgement_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o elect_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o the_o sea._n also_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n gar_o c._n many_o do_v in_o vain_a here_o contend_v about_o the_o wedding_n garment_n whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n matâ—…_n see_v that_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n neither_o can_v good_a work_n proceed_v but_o from_o faith_n but_o the_o only_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n we_o must_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o pollution_n and_o defile_n spot_v of_o sin_n and_o must_v frame_v and_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n that_o our_o apparel_n may_v answer_v so_o honourable_a a_o call_n they_o therefore_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o wedding_n garment_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o new_a man_n epheâ—…_n which_o after_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o as_o the_o wed_a garment_n do_v declare_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v joyful_a affect_v towards_o the_o wed_a dinner_n &_o to_o reverence_v the_o same_o evenso_o also_o by_o this_o wed_a garment_n there_o be_v require_v that_o the_o guest_n be_v such_o which_o with_o joy_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_n shall_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a benefit_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o a._n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o he_o which_o defile_v to_o honest_a a_o table_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o filthiness_n and_o he_o be_v even_o speechless_a m._n condemnation_n here_o proceed_v from_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n euenso_n shall_v they_o be_v speechless_a which_o be_v now_o full_a of_o tongue_n and_o do_v glory_n of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o minister_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n a._n these_o word_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o be_v mete_v or_o just_a that_o the_o beggar_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v for_o not_o come_v with_o his_o wed_a garment_n â—…estion_n as_o though_o true_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o miserable_a which_o get_v their_o live_n by_o beg_a by_o the_o high_a way_n to_o go_v deform_v and_o tear_v with_o uncomely_a apparel_n 16._o we_o may_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entreaty_n here_o how_o or_o whence_o apparel_n must_v beget_v for_o the_o lord_n apparel_v those_o who_o he_o call_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v &_o that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n speak_v be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v that_o when_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o miserable_a nakedness_n and_o filthy_a uncleanness_n he_o do_v apparel_v we_o with_o excellent_a and_o costly_a garment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n except_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o miserable_a man_n which_o bring_v not_o precious_a apparel_n out_o of_o their_o chest_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o filthiness_n when_o god_n come_v to_o have_v a_o oversight_n &_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o 14._o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v many_o be_v call_v c._n this_o conclusion_n do_v declare_v that_o few_o be_v choose_v although_o many_o be_v call_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discuss_v for_o christ_n even_o now_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o one_o man_n only_o and_o here_o we_o hear_v that_o a_o few_o of_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o true_o when_o as_o at_o this_o day_n more_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v in_o time_n paste_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o jest_n part_n do_v approve_v their_o faith_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n wherefore_o least_o we_o shall_v flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o faith_n let_v every_o man_n serious_o examine_v himself_o that_o in_o the_o first_o election_n we_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a guest_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n teach_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquityy_a call_n m._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a and_o general_a call_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n all_o man_n be_v call_v yea_o even_o they_o also_o which_o hear_v not_o they_o which_o come_v and_o be_v dease_fw-mi in_o mind_n be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o sort_n enter_v in_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n nevertheless_o their_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o 8._o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a root_n as_o simon_n magus_n which_o do_v not_o fain_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v the_o same_o but_o he_o have_v not_o root_n as_o peter_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n such_o be_v they_o true_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o who_o for_o a_o time_n only_o he_o illuminate_v but_o
it_o shall_v be_v incredible_a unto_o we_o until_o our_o mind_n do_v arise_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o as_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul._n m._n therefore_o the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o be_v special_o declare_v in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o which_o power_n also_o paul_n set_v before_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n c._n more_o over_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o saducee_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o they_o measure_v amiss_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n by_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v true_o and_o wise_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o do_v join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o scripture_n 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n m._n he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a after_o the_o resurrection_n take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o absurdity_n as_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o use_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n more_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o express_v say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n mary_n wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v he_o call_v all_o those_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n which_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o call_v those_o worthy_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o apprehend_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n c._n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o when_o they_o arise_v shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a necessity_n of_o this_o life_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o likeness_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o say_v that_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o 20._o for_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o talk_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o angel_n therefore_o can_v die_v 〈◊〉_d evenso_o they_o which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o angel_n eternal_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n riches_n do_v pertain_v they_o can_v perish_v &_o because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v which_o benefit_n be_v perpetual_a joy_n and_o continual_a felicity_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v this_o title_a of_o honour_n to_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o frail_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o death_n except_o god_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n â—…_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o witness_n seal_n earnest_n and_o pledge_v that_o by_o this_o trust_n we_o may_v bold_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o although_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o because_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o we_o be_v transfigure_v into_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o what_o he_o be_v we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o effect_n itself_o say_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o although_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v as_o yet_o the_o reveal_n thereof_o do_v in_o perfect_a wise_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o stranger_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostell_n paul_n dyffer_v our_o adoption_n 8._o even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n m._n we_o must_v therefore_o note_v how_o great_a the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o full_a of_o infirmity_n mortality_n and_o corruption_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v now_o heavy_a troublesome_a slow_a miserable_a and_o base_a shall_v be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n make_v strong_a immortal_a incorruptible_a light_a pleasant_a quick_a happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o ignorance_n blindness_n false_a opinion_n wicked_a affection_n anger_n envy_n fear_v pride_n and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_v in_o this_o present_a life_n either_o by_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o corruption_n and_o trouble_n let_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o angelical_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o there_o solace_v himself_o 31_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o red_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n which_o 32_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o dead_a but_o of_o live_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bu._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o content_v that_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n prove_v very_o strong_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sure_a &_o confirm_v c._n after_o therefore_o christ_n have_v confute_v the_o absurdity_n object_v against_o he_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n â—…es_n and_o trewe_o this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o caville_n we_o must_v geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o until_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o shall_v ever_o have_v liberty_n to_o exclaim_v have_v you_o not_o read_v b._n the_o euangelyste_a mark_n have_v as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v again_o have_v you_o not_o red_a in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o moses_n also_o show_v beside_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n the_o word_n of_o mark_n make_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n more_o plain_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v note_n with_o the_o fynger_v this_o place_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n cite_v this_o place_n here_o out_o of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o saducee_n who_o give_v no_o great_a credit_n unto_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o because_o they_o allege_v moses_n for_o their_o author_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o repel_v they_o with_o their_o own_o authority_n than_o to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o himself_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n together_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v use_v as_o we_o see_v diverse_a testimony_n
oath_n to_o the_o which_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o be_v quite_o contrary_a when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a that_o be_v he_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o swear_v and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o twenty_o verce_a follow_v expound_v it_o say_v he_o the_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thereon_o c._n wherefore_o by_o this_o particle_n or_o clause_n it_o be_v nothing_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o all_o honour_n be_v abrogate_a from_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o speak_v comparativelye_o for_o when_o the_o oblation_n be_v hyperbolical_o or_o out_o of_o measure_n extol_v for_o their_o reverence_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o ravish_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n wax_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o they_o and_o to_o violate_v the_o same_o with_o perjury_n be_v less_o religion_n than_o to_o have_v swear_v with_o less_o reverence_n by_o the_o holy_a oblation_n but_o whosoever_o swear_v a._n he_o call_v that_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o beutify_v the_o same_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n gain_v also_o money_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gold_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a madness_n true_o to_o count_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o by_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n itself_o into_o the_o which_o superstition_n they_o therefore_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n that_o the_o more_o the_o people_n esteem_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n as_o more_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n itself_o the_o more_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o which_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v 15._o so_o also_o for_o gain_n sake_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o gift_n offer_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v great_a than_o the_o duty_n towards_o the_o parent_n covetousness_n always_o find_v out_o way_n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v help_v and_o sustain_v itself_o and_o whereas_o some_o do_v take_v this_o word_n to_o swear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o appoint_v somewhat_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verce_a follow_v and_o he_o which_o swear_v by_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n for_o in_o swear_v by_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o temple_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o gift_n on_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o from_o the_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o they_o else_o what_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o must_v show_v therefore_o what_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v jest_n they_o be_v a_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n to_o other_o for_o the_o people_n will_v always_o depend_v upon_o such_o idol_n except_o the_o counterfeit_n show_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o he_o be_v guilty_a e._n the_o greek_a have_v he_o be_v a_o dettar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a or_o a_o deserver_n of_o punishment_n &_o sin_n as_o be_v say_v before_o m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n correct_v this_o error_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o which_o place_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o 17._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v 18._o great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o 19_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n you_o fool_n nnd_v blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a bu._n he_o call_v they_o so_o both_o for_o their_o want_n of_o judgement_n and_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o their_o covetousness_n and_o exceed_a malice_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n that_o which_o be_v excellent_a and_o separate_v from_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o separate_v from_o profane_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n do_v sanctify_v and_o the_o altar_n do_v sanctify_v not_o by_o touch_v itself_o but_o by_o the_o use_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o outward_a holiness_n which_o be_v set_v in_o this_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o divine_a use_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o at_o that_o time_n also_o that_o external_a worship_n flourish_v 20._o whoso_n therefore_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thereon_o whoso_n therefore_o swear_v c._n the_o lord_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o correct_v and_o reprove_v error_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o wellspring_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o temple_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o take_v therefore_o this_o begin_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o swear_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o oath_n soever_o man_n take_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v b._n because_o therefore_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o swear_v which_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o heaven_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o put_v between_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o swear_v by_o god_n not_o only_o which_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o which_o they_o count_v more_o holy_a be_v as_o superstiouse_a as_o their_o teacher_n but_o they_o also_o which_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n itself_o for_o when_o man_n swear_v by_o any_o thing_n the_o oath_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v or_o consecrate_v unto_o it_o as_o if_o any_o man_n do_v rash_o or_o false_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n let_v he_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o offend_v and_o dishonour_v god_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o swear_v by_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v 21._o and_o whoso_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o whoso_n swear_v c._n by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n name_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o by_o heaven_n because_o there_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n shine_v for_o god_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o a_o witness_n and_o judge_v in_o such_o external_a show_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o he_o may_v lose_v none_o of_o his_o right_n for_o to_o tie_v that_o deity_n to_o the_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a idolatry_n now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v forth_o a_o more_o manifest_a show_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n than_o in_o oblation_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_fw-it the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n deserve_v reverence_n &_o holiness_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o note_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o a_o man_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n namely_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v directe_v all_o kind_n of_o other_o to_o their_o lawful_a end_n and_o scope_n swer_v by_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n b._n it_o ought_v to_o offend_v no_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n here_o seem_v to_o grant_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o god_n do_v true_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o before_o that_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v neither_o in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v be_v special_o call_v upon_o there_o and_o worship_v &_o geve_v answer_n of_o his_o grace_n 9_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o solomon_n but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o our_o church_n shall_v have_v image_n in_o they_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o this_o dwell_a of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o his_o singular_a grace_n by_o the_o which_o he_o choose_v the_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o god_n he_o be_v and_o that_o
benevolence_n also_o by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_o to_o be_v their_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v always_o defend_v his_o people_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o house_n build_v unto_o god_n which_o fulfil_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n 7._o 22._o and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o a._n this_o sentence_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o former_a verce_n read_v also_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o 23._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o tie_v i_o and_o any_o se_fw-mi and_o common_v and_o have_v leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n m._n now_o he_o teach_v another_o part_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n namely_o the_o feign_v and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o weight_n all_o hypocrite_n have_v this_o fault_n be_v very_n diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o tryfelinge_v thing_n but_o neglect_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n this_o disease_n have_v reign_v in_o all_o age_n and_o among_o all_o nation_n sâ—…ase_n insomuch_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n have_v seek_v studious_o to_o please_v god_n with_o light_a observation_n for_o because_o they_o can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o all_o obedience_n of_o god_n they_o flee_v unto_o this_o second_o remedy_n namely_o to_o the_o redeminge_v of_o great_a offence_n for_o nothing_o by_o satisfaction_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o transgress_v the_o chief_a commandment_n of_o god_n they_o fervent_o busy_a themselves_o in_o can_v ceremony_n such_o feign_v and_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o be_v now_o reprehend_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o scribe_n who_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o pay_v of_o ten_o but_o little_o regard_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_a point_n out_o their_o filthy_a ostentation_n and_o glorious_a show_n he_o say_v not_o general_o they_o pay_v their_o ten_o but_o that_o they_o tythe_v anise_n mint_n common_v and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o herb_n that_o by_o the_o least_o expense_n they_o may_v show_v a_o rare_a and_o singular_a study_n of_o godliness_n notwithstanding_o because_o christ_n appoint_v the_o special_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o consist_v in_o mercy_n judgement_n and_o faith_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o see_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n and_o then_o wherefore_o he_o omit_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o though_o that_o godliness_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n these_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o order_n for_o you_o tithe_v mint_n b._n to_o tithe_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o give_v ten_o not_o to_o receive_v ten_o howbeit_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v both_o in_o the_o which_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v take_v when_o the_o phariseye_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o rehearse_v this_o say_v i_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v â—…_n so_o common_o it_o fare_v with_o human_a judgement_n when_o it_o can_v attain_v to_o true_a righteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o self_n love_n it_o choose_v to_o itself_o certain_a thing_n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v false_o brag_v of_o righteousness_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n b._n he_o call_v those_o thing_n the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v more_o show_v forth_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o mind_n that_o love_v god_n and_o which_o do_v come_v more_o near_o to_o a_o divine_a disposition_n according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v such_o be_v faith_n judgement_n mercy_n love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n hope_n patience_n in_o adversity_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v of_o like_a weight_n but_o he_o call_v they_o weighty_a by_o estimation_n and_o judgement_n and_o also_o weighty_a to_o be_v do_v because_o none_o can_v show_v forth_o any_o of_o these_o but_o the_o just_a and_o godly_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v light_a thing_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o external_a work_v such_o be_v tithinge_v of_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v here_o and_o such_o be_v the_o typical_a seremonye_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o saboth_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o purgation_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o circumcision_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n c._n judgement_n be_v here_o take_v for_o equity_n and_o right_a â—…ente_fw-la whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o no_o man_n defraud_v or_o hurt_v another_o b._n whereupon_o to_o do_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o live_v right_o and_o with_o equity_n among_o all_o man_n or_o else_o to_o frame_v such_o a_o life_n by_o govern_v among_o other_o but_o mercy_n do_v more_o large_o extend_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v study_n to_o help_v his_o brethren_n of_o his_o own_o to_o ease_v the_o miserable_a by_o counsel_n or_o good_n to_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v and_o with_o compassion_n to_o bestow_v those_o good_n and_o riches_n where_o with_o all_o he_o be_v endue_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sincere_a integrity_n to_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v crafty_o malicious_o or_o by_o deceit_n but_o that_o mutual_a simplicity_n be_v embrace_v among_o all_o man_n in_o the_o which_o all_o man_n will_v be_v deal_v withal_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v refer_v to_o love_n we_o know_v that_o some_o do_v otherwise_o interpret_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n he_o shall_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o this_o name_n but_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o manner_n make_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a trial_n of_o holiness_n by_o confer_v it_o with_o brotherly_a love_n hypocrisy_n as_o with_o a_o tutchestone_n and_o therefore_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o first_o table_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o steed_n of_o faith_n place_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v special_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n that_o first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v show_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n &_o then_o what_o belong_v unto_o man_n in_o luke_n either_o part_n be_v express_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v special_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o merciful_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n hold_v himself_o content_a with_o one_o part_n only_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o call_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n the_o special_a point_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o whereas_o paul_n call_v love_v itself_o the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n 5._o and_o christ_n be_v before_o demand_v as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 19_o he_o rehearse_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o table_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n be_v prefer_v before_o god_n objection_n because_o the_o love_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o be_v count_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o religion_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v answer_n that_o here_o the_o second_o table_n be_v not_o oppose_v or_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o second_o a_o proof_n or_o trial_n be_v make_v to_o see_v if_o god_n be_v worship_v true_o &_o unfeigned_o because_o piety_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n &_o because_o god_n be_v not_o amongst_o we_o to_o try_v &_o prove_v our_o love_n for_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o hypocrite_n to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v and_o false_o to_o pretend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v of_o all_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n their_o impudence_n be_v the_o better_o reprove_v
have_v obtain_v the_o rule_n &_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v as_o yet_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v reveal_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v not_o without_o good_a consideration_n say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o servant_n till_o he_o return_v again_o glorify_v with_o new_a honour_n and_o power_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o reign_v when_o he_o do_v regenerate_v his_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o repair_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o associate_v they_o with_o the_o angel_n â—â—_o when_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o word_n defend_v the_o same_o with_o his_o help_n replenish_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n maintain_v the_o same_o with_o his_o grace_n sustain_v the_o same_o with_o his_o power_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n when_o he_o still_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o disappoint_v all_o their_o device_n but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o rain_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o reveal_v thereof_o be_v proper_o differ_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o see_v the_o disciple_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o they_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n a_o far_o of_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o abide_v delay_n call_v his_o servant_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v preacher_n but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o this_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o portion_n and_o abillitye_n help_v his_o neighbour_n but_o special_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o minister_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v mention_v of_o ten_o servant_n but_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n as_o upon_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o matthew_n make_v mention_v of_o diverse_a sum_n do_v comprehend_v a_o more_o fruteful_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o commit_v to_o every_o one_o a_o equal_a burden_n or_o portion_n of_o work_n but_o give_v to_o one_o a_o little_a sum_n to_o another_o a_o great_a portion_n in_o this_o both_o the_o evangelist_n do_v agree_v the_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n from_o his_o household_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o sit_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a office_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v exercise_v himself_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deligent_fw-la in_o their_o business_n that_o they_o may_v finish_v faithful_o the_o lord_n work_n luke_n say_v simple_o that_o a_o pound_n of_o money_n be_v commit_v to_o every_o one_o because_o if_o the_o lord_n commit_v somewhat_o unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n shall_v geve_v account_n for_o himself_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o speak_v more_o express_o and_o plentiful_o who_o make_v several_a degree_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o money_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deal_v a_o like_a with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n 12._o but_o give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o best_o that_o one_o may_v excel_v another_o but_o what_o gift_n soever_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v money_n that_o some_o gain_n may_v come_v thereof_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o displeasant_a unto_o god_n than_o to_o bury_v his_o grace_n the_o force_n whereof_o consist_v in_o fructefyinge_v in_o secret_a and_o to_o bestow_v they_o to_o no_o use_n m._n he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o call_v his_o servant_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o vocation_n be_v necessary_a insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n without_o the_o same_o can_v play_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v heavenly_a gift_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o which_o run_v of_o themselves_o or_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n by_o man_n only_o as_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o be_v they_o destitute_a of_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o call_n be_v more_o secret_a be_v know_v by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n name_o by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o common_a but_o meet_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o these_o be_v find_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v that_o secret_a call_n of_o god_n thrust_v out_o his_o minister_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n we_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o of_o our_o own_o imputation_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o be_v in_o we_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v count_v able_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o although_o he_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o great_a gift_n what_o have_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4._o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o good_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o rather_o to_o dispense_v and_o bestow_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o 4_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o ascend_v on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v more_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o unto_o they_o 15._o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talentes_fw-la to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o ability_n and_o straight_o way_n depart_v and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talentes_fw-la m._n all_o receive_v not_o like_a gift_n but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o be_v give_v 4._o as_o concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapeer_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o equal_o pour_v upon_o all_o man_n but_o accord_v to_o measure_n accord_v to_o need_v and_o accord_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o see_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o also_o what_o our_o call_n and_o office_n do_v require_v to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o ability_n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o aptness_n which_o be_v receive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v divide_v with_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n be_v say_v to_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o either_o more_o or_o less_o accordtnge_a to_o their_o ability_n sure_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n have_v dispose_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o natural_a gift_n so_o also_o he_o enjoin_v to_o they_o either_o this_o or_o that_o he_o exercise_v they_o in_o do_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o he_o exalt_v they_o to_o diverse_a function_n and_o he_o do_v always_o plentiful_o offer_v they_o occasion_n to_o work_v m._n we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o we_o think_v that_o any_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o but_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o office_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o 3._o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o ability_n come_v of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 4_o if_o any_o man_n minister_v let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o abillitye_n which_o god_n mynister_v unto_o he_o c._n rediculouse_a therefore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o all_o man_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o
the_o use_n whereof_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o extraordinary_a worship_n which_o cease_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n will_v we_o lay_v our_o money_n well_o in_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n sacâ—â—_n let_v we_o geve_v then_o to_o the_o poor_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v worship_v with_o external_a pomp_n we_o do_v know_v undoubted_o and_o do_v feel_v by_o experience_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o power_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o visible_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v of_o we_o earthly_a honour_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n in_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o also_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o corporal_a woorshippe_n wherefore_o what_o woorshippe_n so_o ever_o the_o papist_n do_v invent_v to_o worship_n christ_n with_o they_o do_v bestow_v they_o in_o vain_a see_v he_o do_v open_o reject_v they_o a._n therefore_o the_o unit_n and_o agreement_n of_o this_o place_n with_o those_o which_o promise_v unto_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v such_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 18_o bu._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o where_o so_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o accord_v to_o his_o majesty_n say_v s._n austen_n with_o hierome_n accord_v to_o his_o providence_n accord_v to_o his_o inspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v accord_v to_o that_o that_o be_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v therefrom_o and_o lapte_z in_o linen_n clothes_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v conversante_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompanyinge_v he_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o c._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o poor_a we_o do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a not_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o but_o for_o ever_o because_o that_o be_v always_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o moreover_o although_o in_o this_o place_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v touch_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v that_o many_o be_v not_o poor_a &_o needy_a by_o chance_n chaâ—â—_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v by_o their_o need_n exercise_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o true_o alm_n deed_n be_v acceptable_a &_o have_v a_o sweet_a savour_n before_o god_n by_o the_o which_o that_o want_v of_o the_o poor_a be_v holâ—…en_o who_o god_n if_o it_o please_v he_o may_v make_v rich_a s._n mark_n add_v and_o when_o so_o ever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a c._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o requi_fw-la r_o not_o other_o thing_n then_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o consist_v not_o upon_o any_o cost_n but_o will_n rather_o that_o we_o bestow_v those_o thing_n on_o the_o poor_a which_o superstition_n foolish_o bestow_v to_o worship_v he_o wherefore_o maddde_a and_o obstinate_a be_v they_o which_o bestow_v great_a cost_n upon_o tryflinge_a toy_n which_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o do_v abhor_v 12._o and_o in_o that_o she_o have_v cast_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v i_o and_o in_o that_o she_o have_v b._n in_o mark_n he_o say_v 14._o she_o have_v do_v that_o she_o can_v she_o come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o the_o precious_a ointment_n be_v not_o acceptable_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o odor_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v declare_v that_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v so_o odiferous_a â—â—_o that_o it_o shall_v cast_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o life_n &_o salvation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a service_n &_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o may_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o will_v that_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o daily_o he_o will_v have_v say_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bury_v he_o withal_o c._n but_o in_o john_n mary_n be_v plain_o commend_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v this_o ointment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o burial_n 12._o by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n mean_v that_o the_o ointment_n be_v not_o spend_v out_o of_o time_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v because_o it_o be_v under_o custody_n that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o meet_a and_o convenient_a time_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o any_o sumptuous_a delight_n before_o this_o time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o trewe_o he_o deny_v that_o mary_n do_v this_o for_o manner_n sake_n but_o that_o she_o may_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o last_o service_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o body_n at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o rather_o a_o spiritual_a sign_n which_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o yet_o obscure_a christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o rise_v which_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 15._o and_o shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_v of_o such_o little_a hope_n which_o may_v directe_v they_o unto_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o absent_a so_o that_o the_o annoint_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o superfluous_a see_v he_o shall_v be_v bury_v short_o after_o for_o he_o be_v anoint_v as_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o thing_n the_o disciple_n know_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o marry_o no_o doubt_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n whereof_o she_o have_v not_o premeditate_v before_o but_o christ_n apply_v that_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o they_o so_o great_o dislike_v that_o the_o very_a utility_n and_o profit_n thereof_o may_v revoke_v they_o from_o wicked_a way_n wardness_n and_o childish_a grudge_v and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o childishenesse_n of_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o exercise_n even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n at_o this_o day_n to_o prove_v the_o like_a neither_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v without_o injury_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v have_v put_v away_o all_o such_o shadow_n but_o because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o fulfil_v as_o yet_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o external_a right_a now_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a efficacy_n to_o revive_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o either_o nardus_fw-la or_o spice_n 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v c._n he_o say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o marâ—…_n because_o she_o shall_v be_v praise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n appoint_v to_o our_o work_v not_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o by_o
the_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o confirm_v and_o in_o full_a strength_n when_o the_o testator_n or_o will_n maker_n be_v decease_a in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v dead_a the_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o we_o even_o as_o out_o of_o a_o testament_n or_o will._n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n dhiatheken_fw-mi to_o signify_v a_o testament_n the_o which_o word_n our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n use_v also_o howbeit_o s._n hierom_n have_v translate_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o which_o word_n when_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v namely_o that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o old_a or_o new_a with_o his_o people_n it_o mean_v that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o his_o people_n promise_v likewise_o that_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o will_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n 24._o the_o old_a league_n and_o testament_n therefore_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o that_o he_o do_v renew_v with_o all_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n zion_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v again_o in_o joshua_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 31._o the_o new_a league_n and_o testament_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o testament_n the_o prophet_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n as_o isaiah_n jeremy_n and_o other_o this_o testament_n be_v describe_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o destributinge_v the_o ampleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a time_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o league_n and_o testament_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o &_o in_o such_o mightiness_n of_o spirit_n as_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o true_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o same_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mean_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o price_n of_o redemption_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 24_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o the_o type_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o young_a bullock_n even_o so_o the_o new_a be_v seal_v by_o no_o other_o blood_n then_o by_o the_o precious_a heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o new_a people_n to_o be_v gather_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o the_o which_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o testament_n itself_o confirm_v with_o this_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n true_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 5._o and_o because_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n c._n but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v sacrament_n for_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o word_n testament_n or_o league_n that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o that_o which_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v help_v cherish_v stay_v up_o and_o increase_v by_o sacrament_n for_o between_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n there_o be_v always_o mutual_a relation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o among_o man_n external_a sign_n of_o profession_n but_o also_o inward_a help_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n new_a christ_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v that_o old_a figure_n have_v now_o a_o end_n that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o firm_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o here_o a_o cross_a opposition_n or_o comparison_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o the_o father_n which_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a truth_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o say_v also_o for_o you_o christ_n do_v here_o depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o embrue_v with_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v which_o be_v shed_v and_o not_o which_o be_v shed_v and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o in_o luke_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o innocency_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o death_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n 14_o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n first_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a undefiled_a &_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n he_o teach_v also_o how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o 7_o that_o when_o he_o ought_v nothing_o unto_o death_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o we_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o â—…_n that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o whereas_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v for_o many_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o â—…_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o mankind_n also_o aunsâ—…_n for_o he_o oppose_v or_o set_v many_o against_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o gilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v even_o so_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n 5_o s._n paul_n take_v many_o for_o all_o man_n by_o a_o comparison_n between_o one_o and_o many_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o a_o few_o mean_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n common_a to_o more_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n thereforefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v not_o only_o this_o general_a cogitation_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n m._n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o universal_a redemption_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o elect_v only_o do_v receive_v this_o grace_n he_o be_v special_o say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o faithful_a who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v few_o &_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n c._n that_o whereof_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n they_o now_o express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o note_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n aright_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v
hope_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o cut_v of_o and_o take_v away_o and_o this_o be_v a_o extreme_a temptation_n that_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o gather_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n together_o shall_v sudden_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n by_o the_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_a when_o that_o the_o little_a flock_n that_o be_v leave_v gather_v marvelous_o together_o again_o from_o dissipation_n and_o destruction_n we_o do_v see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n use_v this_o testimony_n very_o apt_o to_o the_o purpose_n lest_o the_o dispertion_n that_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v terrify_v the_o disciple_n out_o of_o measure_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o know_v their_o own_o infirmity_n may_v rest_v themselves_o on_o their_o pastore_fw-la the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o you_o think_v no_o doubt_n because_o you_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n your_o own_o infirmity_n that_o you_o be_v valiant_a and_o strong_a enough_o but_o short_o you_o shall_v well_o know_v how_o true_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o zachary_n that_o the_o shepherd_n be_v slay_v the_o sheep_n must_v be_v scatter_v but_o nevertheless_o let_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v add_v comfort_n and_o stay_v you_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v back_o unto_o he_o again_o the_o disperse_a sheep_n bu._n and_o whereas_o he_o do_v express_o make_v mention_v of_o sheep_n it_o be_v a_o consolation_n to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v in_o the_o flock_n c_o this_o place_n also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wholesome_a unity_n but_o that_o which_o keep_v the_o sheep_n together_o under_o the_o sheephooj_n of_o christ_n bu._n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o gentle_a and_o sorrowinge_v mind_n for_o who_o can_v blame_v the_o sheep_n for_o fly_v when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v strike_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sheépeherde_n be_v the_o safeguard_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o sheep_n 32._o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilae_n but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o c._n christ_n here_o more_o plain_o express_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n shall_v be_v so_o like_a unto_o disperse_a and_o scatter_a sheep_n that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o sheepefoulde_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o but_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o captain_n and_o guide_n &_o to_o make_v they_o his_o companion_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o stray_v and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v conceive_v the_o more_o trust_n he_o appoint_v they_o a_o place_n to_o the_o which_o they_o may_v come_v together_o bu._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o hope_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o be_v confound_v for_o although_o my_o enemy_n nail_n i_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o although_o wickedness_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n i_o will_v have_v the_o victory_n for_o the_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o will_v appear_v unto_o you_o alive_a forgive_a you_o all_o your_o sin_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o once_o again_o special_o in_o galilae_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o together_o be_v disperse_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o a_o shepherd_n guide_v his_o flock_n i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o and_o recreate_v &_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v how_o true_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v the_o angel_n teach_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n seek_v the_o sepulchar_n go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a â—…_n and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilae_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n &_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilae_n â—…_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o 33_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o be_v offend_v though_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v c._n here_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n a_o excellent_a example_n of_o our_o boldness_n when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n but_o if_o it_o come_v once_o to_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n this_o valiantness_n be_v turn_v to_o cowardliness_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o as_o touch_v infirmity_n this_o history_n therefore_o do_v comprehend_v a_o general_a doctrine_n so_o often_o as_o we_o here_o this_o voice_n though_o all_o man_n forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o will_n i_o stand_v let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v all_o make_v this_o brag_n with_o one_o mouth_n until_o the_o lord_n do_v abate_v our_o pride_n but_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o puff_v up_o for_o the_o first_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n 10_o he_o which_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o faule_fw-mi and_o again_o thou_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n be_v not_o hie_v mind_v 11._o but_o fear_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o hope_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o he_o make_v warrantise_n to_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v â—…estion_n and_o whether_o also_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n to_o himself_o bear_v himself_o bold_a upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o whereas_o christ_n promise_v before_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o invincible_a fortitude_n â—…nswere_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o newness_n which_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n because_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a power_n peter_n have_v conceive_v a_o trust_n of_o himself_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o sin_v two_o way_n for_o first_o in_o prevent_v the_o time_n he_o be_v a_o rash_a maker_n of_o a_o vow_n not_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o let_v pass_v his_o own_o infirmity_n he_o do_v more_o carless_o than_o valiant_o profess_v more_o of_o himself_o than_o reason_n do_v require_v let_v every_o one_o therefore_o learn_v this_o first_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o the_o lord_n promise_v thus_o true_o it_o become_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v nothing_o doubtful_a of_o the_o success_n of_o victory_n they_o may_v bold_o resist_v fear_n for_o to_o much_o fear_n and_o care_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o distrust_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n security_n must_v be_v avoid_v which_o put_v away_o care_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n with_o pride_n and_o extinguish_v the_o desper_n and_o love_n of_o prayer_n this_o mean_a be_v very_o well_o temper_v from_o extremity_n by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o also_o the_o deed_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o any_o temptation_n happen_v unto_o we_o first_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o own_o infirmity_n that_o be_v humble_v we_o may_v learn_v to_o seek_v for_o help_v else_o where_o then_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o grace_n promise_v which_o deliver_v we_o from_o doubt_n for_o they_o which_o forget_v their_o own_o infirmity_n not_o call_n upon_o god_n think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o do_v even_o as_o rash_a soldier_n be_v common_o wont_a who_o rash_o arm_n themselves_o but_o when_o their_o belly_n be_v full_a they_o devise_v all_o mean_n how_o to_o run_v away_o b._n true_o this_o unskilfulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o peacock_n tail_n and_o ambitious_o prefer_v ourselves_o before_o other_o 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o in_o this_o same_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o s._n christ_n swear_v in_o a_o matter_n
sight_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n be_v neâ—…er_o superfluous_a by_o the_o promptness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o part_n which_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o than_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la or_o denomination_n this_o be_v that_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o covet_v to_o follow_v god_n whether_o soever_o he_o shall_v call_v where_o such_o promptness_n be_v in_o man_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o willing_a spirit_n flesh_n and_o he_o call_v that_o flesh_n which_o by_o nature_n rest_v in_o man_n and_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o praise_n of_o wyllingnes_n lest_o their_o infirmity_n shall_v cast_v they_o into_o despair_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o prayer_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o endue_v with_o a_o strong_a spirit_n wherefore_o this_o admonition_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_n to_o do_v well_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o labour_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o although_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o show_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o same_o that_o be_v find_v here_o in_o they_o pertain_v to_o all_o other_o man_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v watch_v diligent_o in_o prayer_n because_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o we_o such_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o fall_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v stay_v and_o hold_v we_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v tremble_v or_o fear_v because_o a_o certain_a and_o and_o sure_a remedy_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v a_o far_o of_o neither_o in_o vain_a for_o christ_n promise_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n cast_v of_o diligent_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 42_o he_o go_v away_o once_o again_o and_o pray_v say_v oh_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v of_o it_o thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v he_o go_v away_v once_o again_o c._n although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v here_o the_o second_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v here_o no_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o bridal_n himself_o of_o his_o own_o desire_n that_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v fulfil_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o prayer_n for_o he_o so_o testify_v that_o he_o altogether_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o will_n fulfil_v in_o he_o as_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o petition_n so_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o against_o our_o will_n but_o that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o frame_v our_o mind_n to_o will_n that_o which_o he_o will_v by_o these_o word_n of_o mathewe_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v more_o free_o to_o commit_v himself_o all_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_n any_o more_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o this_o desy_a be_v paste_n he_o rather_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god._n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o c._n but_o do_v christ_n doubt_n here_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a motion_n true_o in_o a_o trouble_a mind_n for_o what_o be_v perturbation_n else_o than_o as_o a_o wave_n with_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v he_o be_v not_o trouble_v very_o as_o we_o common_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o go_a yea_o and_o when_o christ_n return_v the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o â—…itterate_v the_o same_o petition_n that_o he_o do_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o second_o time_n more_o incline_v to_o show_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o first_o assault_n of_o temptation_n encourage_v to_o go_v to_o his_o death_n with_o the_o great_a boldness_n luke_n do_v not_o distinct_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v at_o several_a time_n but_o say_v only_o that_o when_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n do_v urge_v he_o he_o do_v the_o long_a and_o with_o the_o more_o vehemency_n pray_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v one_o only_a prayer_n but_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n sometime_o omit_v the_o circumstance_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o effect_n where_o as_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v so_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr propeâ—…rously_o even_o as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n before_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v by_o order_n have_v be_v first_o declare_v but_o the_o preposterous_a order_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v prove_v no_o absurdity_n because_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o vain_a he_o do_v afterward_o express_v the_o necessity_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a narration_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o show_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o although_o fortitude_n come_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v his_o angel_n as_o minister_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o great_a torment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v when_o that_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o with_o his_o eye_n 43_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v again_o c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o christ_n use_v not_o a_o continue_a prayer_n but_o put_v this_o solace_n between_o namely_o the_o come_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o such_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v of_o from_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o their_o infirmity_n will_v suffer_v let_v they_o cease_v for_o a_o little_a time_n notwithstanding_o when_o they_o have_v breathe_v themselves_o let_v they_o turn_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n a._n even_o as_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o rise_v from_o prayer_n and_o come_n to_o his_o disciple_n seek_v for_o some_o solace_n even_o so_o now_o this_o second_o time_n he_o return_v to_o they_o again_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o find_v no_o more_o ease_n than_o he_o do_v before_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a c._n this_o sleapynes_n come_v neither_o with_o gluttony_n nor_o by_o gross_a security_n nor_o by_o any_o sudden_a merynes_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o by_o immoderate_a sorrow_n as_o luke_n testify_v whereby_o we_o do_v the_o better_o perceive_v how_o prone_a and_o ready_a our_o flesh_n be_v to_o slouggishenes_n to_o the_o which_o the_o very_a danger_n themselves_o do_v bring_v the_o forget_n of_o god_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v every_o way_n apt_a and_o meet_a occasion_n to_o snare_v we_o for_o if_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o drunken_a sleep_v in_o the_o which_o he_o lull_v we_o and_o he_o overwhelm_v our_o sense_n with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n jest_n they_o shall_v serve_v the_o
time_n in_o a_o moment_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v how_o slippery_a and_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v so_o often_o as_o satan_n drive_v we_o forward_o and_o that_o continual_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v hold_n we_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n after_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v extinguish_v in_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v ask_v of_o christ_n a_o hondered_a time_n he_o be_v ready_a a_o hondered_a time_n do_v deny_v he_o and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o fall_v thrice_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n spare_v he_o restrain_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o enemy_n jest_n they_o shall_v move_v any_o more_o occasion_n euenso_n it_o be_v necessaryd_v that_o he_o bridle_n satan_n daily_o lest_o he_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o temptation_n for_o see_v he_o cease_v not_o by_o many_o practice_n to_o assault_n we_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v bridle_n the_o force_n of_o his_o rage_n we_o shall_v strive_v with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o hundred_v part_n of_o our_o enemy_n rage_n to_o fall_v upon_o us._n 73._o and_o after_o a_o while_n come_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v even_o one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o and_o after_o a_o while_n a._n saint_n luke_n expound_v this_o after_o a_o while_n say_v and_o about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o c._n this_o be_v the_o three_o denial_n by_o the_o the_o which_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o peter_n toward_o his_o master_n burst_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a for_o be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o oath_n he_o fall_v to_o curssinge_n and_o ban_a by_o the_o which_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o destruction_n for_o he_o wish_v the_o curse_n of_o god_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o he_o know_v christ_n come_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o a._n saint_n luke_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o only_a say_v and_o a_o other_o affirm_v say_v very_o this_o fellow_n be_v with_o he_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o cousin_n who_o ear_n peter_n smite_v of_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o all_o these_o seem_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o cante_fw-la peter_n in_o the_o tooth_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n company_n and_o to_o make_v exclamation_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v oppress_v he_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o name_o that_o thou_o be_v of_o galilee_n as_o be_v this_o jesus_n also_o for_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o this_o fellow_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o his_o of_o galilee_n and_o the_o damsel_n have_v say_v be_v not_o thou_o with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n saint_n mark_n have_v and_o thy_o speech_n agree_v thereto_o 74._o than_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n then_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v c._n peter_n be_v overcome_v with_o so_o many_o acclamation_n and_o outcry_n against_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n the_o which_o curse_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o hod_z say_v god_n destroy_v i_o if_o i_o know_v he_o wherefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o lift_v up_o and_o heal_v the_o disciple_n from_o such_o mortal_a destruction_n but_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a in_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o excellent_a document_fw-mi or_o lesson_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n no_o fort_n urge_v peter_n so_o to_o forswear_v himself_o save_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n also_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n cease_v not_o by_o his_o endeavour_n to_o help_v he_o forward_a halas_n how_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v our_o strength_n let_v we_o therefore_o hereby_o learn_v to_o promise_v nothing_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o god._n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o blapsemye_n against_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n fall_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n deny_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v peter_n true_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o detestable_a falsehood_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n and_o what_o horrible_a vengeance_n remain_v for_o they_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o for_o the_o cowardly_a fear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o therefore_o he_o be_v before_o admonish_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o mischief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o obtain_v pardon_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o rather_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n than_o by_o incurable_a wickedness_n for_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v show_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o disciple_n toward_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o spark_n of_o true_a affection_n be_v extinguish_v through_o fear_n and_o immediate_o the_o tocke_z crew_n a._n mark_v and_o luke_n have_v and_o immediate_o why_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n the_o cock_n crew_n s._n john_n have_v peter_n therefore_o deny_v again_o and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v admonish_v from_o above_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n and_o therefore_o our_o evangelist_n add_v say_v 75._o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crew_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o peter_n remember_v c._n when_o the_o cock_n crew_n christ_n also_o look_v upon_o peter_n as_o witness_v saint_n luke_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n turn_v back_o and_o look_v upon_o peter_n aed_n peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n for_o at_o the_o first_o be_v regard_v not_o the_o crow_v of_o the_o cock_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o s._n mark_n it_o be_v necessraye_v therefore_o that_o christ_n shall_v look_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v unto_o he_o again_o euenso_n whosoever_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o fall_v and_o perish_v he_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v by_o no_o voice_n by_o no_o sign_n nor_o by_o any_o admonition_n until_o the_o lord_n cast_v upon_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n this_o thing_n every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o by_o experience_n for_o which_o of_o we_o do_v not_o passover_n and_o preâ—…ermit_v with_o deaf_a ear_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a singinge_n of_o bird_n schich_v notwithstanding_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o glorify_v god_o but_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o plain_o and_o distinct_o sound_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n neither_o do_v this_o brutish_a insensibleness_n possess_v our_o mind_n for_o one_o day_n only_o but_o it_o be_v perpetual_a until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o voutchesafe_v to_o look_v upon_o we_o which_o alone_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o turn_v they_o which_o way_n he_o ly_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o look_n be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o mennne_n because_o so_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o judas_n before_o who_o for_o all_o that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o in_o behold_v peter_n he_o join_v the_o secret_a work_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o pierce_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o it_o take_v effect_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v so_o often_o as_o any_o man_n fall_v he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n but_o from_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v all_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o sedle_v in_o our_o sin_n until_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o sort_n stir_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o countenadâ—â—e_n and_o do_v make_v we_o remember_v both_o he_o and_o ourselves_o when_o he_o toutch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o spirit_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o think_v not_o of_o before_o and_o he_o went_n out_o m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o
they_o put_v on_o he_o not_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n but_o of_o thorn_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o kingly_o sceptre_n they_o geve_v unto_o he_o a_o read_n and_o with_o their_o salutation_n they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffete_v he_o by_o this_o image_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deride_v in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o singular_a example_n of_o patience_n in_o christ_n 29._o and_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n m._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o christ_n suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v common_o suffer_v and_o they_o vex_v he_o with_o these_o torment_v all_o the_o time_n that_o his_o cross_n be_v a_o prepare_v which_o be_v not_o then_o make_v special_o to_o deride_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o which_o kingdom_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v accord_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n nor_o yet_o accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v more_o contemptible_a 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v spit_v upon_o he_o they_o take_v the_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o when_o they_o have_v spit_v c._n in_o that_o god_n do_v suffer_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o abide_v all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a jest_n or_o pastime_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o way_n what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o then_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n will_n erect_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o good_a and_o perfect_v hope_n such_o be_v our_o uncleanness_n that_o god_n do_v abhor_v it_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n loath_a it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v defile_v withal_o kind_a of_o reproach_n wherefore_o that_o deformity_n which_o he_o once_o suffer_v in_o earth_n do_v now_o get_v unto_o we_o grace_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v also_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o defile_v with_o the_o spot_v of_o sin_n but_o all_o most_o clean_o blot_v out_o hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o inestimable_a goodness_n of_o god_o do_v shine_v unto_o we_o because_o he_o suffer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v thus_o wise_a abase_v for_o our_o sake_n by_o this_o document_n christ_n have_v declare_v his_o wonderful_a love_n toward_o we_o because_o he_o refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v want_n rather_o a_o secret_a meditation_n and_o ponder_v in_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o word_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o esteem_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o worldly_a judgement_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o only_o seem_v unto_o we_o contemptible_a but_o full_a also_o of_o shameful_a reproach_n wherefore_o if_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n do_v mock_v and_o deride_v christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o overcome_v such_o offence_n with_o the_o excelencye_n of_o faith_n neither_o let_v we_o care_v what_o reproach_n the_o wicked_a geve_v unto_o christ_n but_o rather_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o excellent_a dignity_n which_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o excel_v man_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n also_o 31._o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n of_o he_o again_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o bu._n the_o matter_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_o that_o the_o soldier_n afterward_o divide_v the_o garment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o oftentimes_o see_v in_o the_o judmente_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v constrain_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o special_o when_o they_o resist_v the_o purpose_n of_o god._n they_o seem_v also_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v but_o special_o they_o which_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o singular_a teacher_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o therefore_o carry_v to_o his_o death_n and_o so_o to_o terrify_v they_o from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n 32._o and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyreen_n name_v simon_n and_o he_o they_o compel_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o m._n saint_n john_n have_v and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o dead_v man_n skull_n but_o in_o hebrew_n golgotha_n after_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v in_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyren_n name_v simon_n saint_n john_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o have_v cite_v that_o christ_n bear_v his_o cross_n the_o other_o three_o say_v that_o simon_n of_o cyren_n be_v constrain_v bare_a his_o cross_n in_o the_o which_o be_v express_v the_o extreme_a cruelty_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v offender_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v be_v wont_a to_o carry_v their_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o none_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v this_o burden_n but_o such_o thief_n as_o be_v strong_a in_o body_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bare_a the_o cross_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o a_o lamb_n shouldde_v offer_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o whip_a of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o oppress_v of_o he_o with_o injury_n do_v make_v he_o to_o faint_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n m._n je_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o stay_v and_o linger_v the_o time_n in_o the_o way_n they_o constrain_v this_o simon_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o pass_v by_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n after_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v so_o much_o as_o toucthe_v the_o cross_n of_o such_o ignominy_n be_v the_o death_n thereof_o unto_o they_o a_o man_n of_o cyren_n this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v inge_v a_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o father_n perhaps_o come_v out_o of_o cirenia_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v into_o lybia_n 2._o and_o unto_o cyrene_n nam_v simon_n s_o mark_n and_o luke_n add_v say_v come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n and_o rufus_n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v about_o some_o rustical_a business_n c._n but_o this_o man_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o so_o vile_a a_o office_n be_v now_o make_v noble_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v it_o superflouse_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o name_n but_o also_o of_o his_o country_n and_o son_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n and_o price_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o same_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n he_o they_o compel_v to_o bare_z his_o cross_n bu_n saint_n luke_n say_v and_o on_o he_o lay_v they_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v bare_z it_o after_o jesus_n simon_n therefore_o come_v behind_o and_o bear_v the_o burden_n with_o christ_n as_o some_o say_v help_v the_o lord_n which_o go_v before_o but_o where_o as_o simon_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o cross_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o constrain_v he_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o never_o submit_v itself_o willing_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o continual_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o much_o people_n and_o many_o woman_n follow_v he_o as_o he_o go_v by_o the_o way_n which_o cry_v and_o lament_v for_o
the_o high_a pryestes_n the_o heathen_a people_n also_o have_v mock_v he_o private_o in_o the_o judgement_n house_n of_o the_o deputy_n but_o now_o on_o every_o side_n all_o degree_n triumph_n over_o he_o without_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n as_o the_o high_a pryestes_n the_o scribe_n the_o people_n the_o soldier_n the_o high_a the_o low_a yea_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n deride_v he_o and_o which_o be_v most_o sorrowful_a no_o man_n do_v bewail_v he_o even_o as_o david_n have_v foreshow_v say_v i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o 69._o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o find_v i_o any_o to_o comfort_v i_o b._n c._n all_o man_n know_v by_o experience_n how_o great_a grief_n it_o be_v unto_o man_n if_o in_o his_o great_a trouble_n not_o only_o no_o man_n bewail_v he_o but_o also_o all_o man_n rather_o rejoice_v christ_n suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n in_o the_o body_n his_o mind_n also_o be_v trouble_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o most_o sharp_a and_o slanderous_a reproach_n by_o the_o which_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o faith_n in_o danger_n in_o this_o sight_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o how_o miserable_a our_o condition_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v want_n a_o redeemer_n for_o what_o so_o ever_o chryst_n suffer_v it_o be_v for_o our_o ease_n and_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o ought_v daily_a to_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n this_o temptation_n true_o be_v more_o sharp_a than_o all_o other_o torment_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v vex_v he_o with_o contumely_n and_o slander_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n b._n and_o therefore_o david_n bear_v the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n â—…othe_v special_o bewail_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o evil_n say_v all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v 22._o they_o shoot_v out_o their_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n c._n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o wound_n &_o pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o when_o they_o wicked_a to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n do_v cast_v they_o in_o the_o féethe_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o sharp_a persecution_n with_o the_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o isaac_n be_v vex_v of_o ishmael_n 4._o not_o because_o he_o persecute_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o because_o he_o mock_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o all_o david_n feel_v these_o temptation_n â–ª_o after_o that_o christ_n himself_o jest_n they_o shall_v tempt_v we_o to_o much_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o newene_n thereof_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o rejoice_v at_o our_o misery_n 40_o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroyedste_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o do_v build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n thou_o that_o destroy_v c._n here_o they_o do_v reprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o declare_v the_o power_n in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o he_o say_v before_o he_o have_v but_o true_o except_o a_o desire_n to_o speak_v evil_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o say_v a_o little_a after_o be_v evident_a enough_o unto_o they_o christ_n have_v say_v 2._o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n now_o they_o tryumphinge_n before_o the_o time_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v do_v not_o tarry_v until_o the_o three_o day_n such_o be_v the_o insolency_n &_o presumption_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o as_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o say_v they_o be_v that_o immortal_a glory_n which_o foolish_a believe_v man_n do_v do_v of_o see_v they_o now_o lie_v thus_o contemn_v and_o in_o misery_n be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n othersome_a in_o banishment_n other_o in_o prison_n &_o some_o also_o burn_v to_o ash_n thus_o do_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o present_a external_a man_n blind_a they_o that_o they_o think_v the_o hope_n of_o restore_v to_o come_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o rydiculouse_a but_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o dew_n time_n when_o the_o promise_a build_n shall_v be_v finish_v neither_o must_v we_o take_v it_o grievous_o if_o we_o be_v now_o crucify_v with_o christ_n because_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n save_o thyself_o bu._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v at_o the_o length_n it_o appear_v how_o notablelye_o thou_o have_v lie_v for_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o save_v thyself_o thy_o afflict_a body_n cut_v and_o tear_v with_o stripe_n thou_o can_v not_o restore_v so_o far_o unable_a art_n thou_o to_o build_v again_o the_o temple_n if_o it_o be_v destroy_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n condemn_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o counsel_n now_o here_o they_o triumph_n over_o he_o be_v crucify_v as_o though_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o blasphemy_n this_o voice_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n special_o if_o thou_o weigh_v &_o consider_v how_o and_o when_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o be_v afflict_v and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god._n promise_n euenso_n satan_n seek_v to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v among_o beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o feeling_n the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n satan_n say_v 4._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n the_o wicked_a do_v require_v of_o christ_n such_o a_o document_n of_o his_o power_n that_o by_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n â–ª_o will_v abide_v till_o he_o have_v suffer_v both_o the_o cruel_a torment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o the_o horrible_a extremity_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o and_o jest_n it_o happen_v unto_o we_o to_o tempt_v god_n as_o these_o wicked_a one_o do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n let_v we_o suffer_v god_n to_o bide_v his_o power_n so_o often_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v declare_v the_o same_o again_o in_o due_a time_n m._n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o thereby_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o say_v which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n 1._o and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 41_o likewise_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v m._n these_o wicked_a hypocrite_n begin_v to_o triumph_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n but_o to_o they_o perpetual_a confusion_n they_o think_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v fasten_v with_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v nail_v thereunto_o so_o paul_n say_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v 2._o
of_o age_n be_v not_o able_a by_o faith_n to_o comprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o parent_n do_v also_o comprehend_v they_o as_o well_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o a._n by_o this_o place_n also_o many_o do_v gather_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 10._o but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n evenso_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v necessary_o require_v because_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o have_v we_o baptize_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v save_v faith_n also_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n 10._o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v can_v not_o god_n for_o all_o that_o geve_v we_o faith_n by_o some_o other_o mean_a he_o can_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n c._n this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o obscure_o shadow_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n spring_v forth_o at_o the_o length_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n true_o dare_v never_o have_v call_v god_n their_o father_n except_o they_o have_v take_v this_o trust_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o well_o of_o light_n and_o life_n altogether_o hide_v from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v under_o three_o person_n because_o then_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n manifest_o declare_v himself_o but_o christ_n himself_o shine_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o set_v forth_o this_o spirit_n &_o himself_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o but_o mention_v be_v not_o here_o make_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o force_n of_o baptim_n can_v otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v than_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o we_o must_v behold_v christ_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n &_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o do_v wash_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n can_v be_v right_o know_v except_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v distinct_o conceive_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v come_v hereof_o because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o do_v bring_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o enter_v and_o consecrate_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o trust_v and_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n who_o have_v adopt_v they_o the_o son_n by_o who_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v regenerate_v furthermore_o hereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o person_n be_v prove_v against_o all_o heretic_n for_o if_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n be_v god_n if_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n them_z the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v c._n this_o promise_n be_v add_v to_o draw_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v also_o the_o threaten_a of_o damnation_n to_o the_o unbelieving_a to_o terrefye_v they_o baptism_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ingrave_v in_o the_o same_o for_o except_v it_o be_v effectual_a to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n improper_o have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v moreover_o he_o can_v be_v sanctify_v invisiblelye_o which_o contemn_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v this_o thing_n and_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 16._o c._n christ_n by_o this_o part_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o obstinate_a in_o reject_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o do_v bring_v unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n expound_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 20_o teach_a they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_a they_o to_o observe_v c._n this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o beleve_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v apprehend_v true_a salvation_n we_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o resign_v unto_o they_o his_o office_n as_o though_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n with_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o thrust_v not_o unto_o man_n their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o they_o do_v pure_a lie_n and_o faithful_o dispense_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pope_n will_v submit_v the_o right_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o to_o this_o rule_n for_o we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v not_o tyrannicallye_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o see_v the_o mastership_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v refuse_v he_o infect_v the_o church_n with_o his_o vain_a trifle_n it_o do_v sufficient_o hereby_o appear_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o apostolical_a office_n in_o fine_a let_v we_o note_v that_o such_o be_v appoint_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n not_o which_o bring_v forth_o what_o seem_v unto_o they_o good_a but_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n only_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v bring_v disciple_n unto_o he_o not_o to_o themselves_o you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n what_o commandment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o man_n talk_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o one_o or_o two_o commandment_n but_o of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o faithful_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n say_v i_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n 20._o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o keep_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n in_o learning_n be_v not_o here_o prescribe_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o may_v only_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a &_o right_n but_o that_o he_o
may_v keep_v they_o also_o and_o show_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o alway_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a office_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o which_o good_a be_v able_a in_o no_o point_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o a_o little_a terrefy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o heavenly_a aid_n promise_v unto_o they_o his_o presence_n every_o where_o &_o at_o all_o time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o help_n and_o grace_n also_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v of_o their_o embassage_n for_o before_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o word_n ay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n contain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n bold_o they_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o invincible_a power_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o world_n will_v be_v against_o you_o as_o it_o have_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o spirit_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n which_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o with_o many_o tumult_n man_n will_v rise_v against_o you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v despair_v although_o you_o be_v not_o noble_a but_o simple_a weak_a and_o few_o in_o number_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n &_o you_o by_o my_o help_n and_o my_o example_n shall_v overcome_v by_o my_o power_n not_o by_o your_o own_o shall_v you_o overcome_v what_o soever_o seem_v fearful_a to_o you_o in_o this_o world_n and_o although_o i_o will_v carry_v up_o short_o this_o body_n into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o not_o withstand_v i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o for_o after_o that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o you_o in_o body_n then_o more_o effectual_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o because_o he_o can_v help_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v stretch_v his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v his_o help_n to_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o one_o age_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o weak_a soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o what_o need_n soever_o of_o thing_n necessary_a they_o suffer_v i_o will_v be_v their_o aid_n and_o defender_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o m._n the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v that_o we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v as_o concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v therefore_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethany_n c._n because_o mathewe_n have_v great_o exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n mark_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ascension_n but_o where_o and_o how_o he_o ascend_v he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o luke_n very_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o into_o bethany_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n into_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n r._n for_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 1._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n c._n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o as_o witness_v peter_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v rather_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n r._n but_o what_o talk_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n s._n luke_n write_v in_o these_o word_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o follow_v in_o mark_n and_o luke_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o c._n and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o to_o bless_v which_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v long_o unto_o he_o 6._o see_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o blessing_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o familiar_a he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n as_o mediator_n so_o melchisedech_n bless_v abraham_n 6._o and_o for_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o same_o end_n pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v wish_v you_o good_a luck_n you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o excellency_n to_o bless_v other_o for_o the_o less_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a now_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedech_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priest_n declare_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o 1_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o all_o celestial_a benefit_n therefore_o he_o once_o bless_v the_o apostle_n solemn_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n they_o and_o their_o ministry_n declare_v by_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o wish_v we_o well_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v consolation_n by_o this_o blessing_n so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o follow_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o 1._o and_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n after_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o long_a conversant_a in_o earth_n he_o therefore_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n not_o that_o he_o seass_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a which_o as_o yet_o be_v pylgryme_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v heaven_n &_o earth_n with_o a_o more_o present_a power_n the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n therefore_o into_o the_o with_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v be_v the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v before_o so_o contemn_v and_o reject_v of_o his_o enemy_n reign_v for_o ever_o in_o power_n &_o glory_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o elect_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o obtain_v two_o specallye_n fruit_n by_o this_o ascension_n for_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v open_v
and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v then selue_o together_o into_o this_o parlor_n and_o security_n place_n that_o they_o may_v there_o abide_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o fond_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o name_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v name_v in_o the_o low_a room_n the_o which_o thing_n â–ª_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v to_o absurd_a wherefore_o except_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o man_n laugh_v and_o jest_n at_o their_o popish_a supremacy_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o slender_a and_o childish_a reason_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n r._n continual_a prayer_n true_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o and_o grevous_a temptation_n partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o present_o upon_o they_o after_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v look_v every_o moment_n when_o the_o arm_a soldier_n shall_v beset_v the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v c._n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v move_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n laud_v and_o praise_v god._n 24._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o exceed_a joy_n burst_v forth_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o for_o fear_v privy_o keep_v themselves_o in_o secret_a but_o now_o with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o wayght_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o choose_v mathias_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n iscariothe_n as_o luke_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o fifty_o day_n or_o pentecost_n be_v end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o as_o witness_v saint_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o fifty_o day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v altogether_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wound_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a prepare_a then selue_o by_o and_o by_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n 16._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v wherefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v partakeâ—…s_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o good_a work_n to_o â—â—_o his_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o passâ—…_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v may_v be_v pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d his_o â—â—ghtâ—…_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o â—…e_a praise_n forever_o wâ—…_n 〈…〉_o amen_n finis_fw-la matth._n 13_o â—…a_fw-la 10._o â—…r_n 1._o â—…s_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o â—…h_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o pro._n 29._o â—…he_o reason_n of_o â—…e_a title_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 14._o math._n 10._o math._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 2._o john_n 3._o act._n 20._o rom._n 1._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 2._o cor._n 3._o gal._n 1._o ephe._n 3_n phil._n 2._o colos_n 1._o these_o 2._o these_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o titus_n 3._o phile._n heb._n 4._o jam._n 1._o 1._o petr._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o john_n 3._o john_n ind_n apoca._n 14._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11_o chap._n 4._o isaiah_n 64._o mat._n â—…_n gene._n 5._o exod._n 32_o josua_n 10._o philip._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o john_n 1â—…_n gene._n 21._o and_o .22_o psalm_n 89._o math._n 21._o matth._n 22._o roman_n i._o nun_n 36._o judg._n 21._o luke_n 1._o 2._o par._n 22._o â—…oma_fw-la 15._o â—â—on_n 4._o hebre._n 15._o 4._o king._n 11._o 1._o para_fw-it 22._o 2._o para._n 23._o gene._n 16._o go_v 21._o roman_n 9_o gene._n 26._o luke_n â—…_n gene._n 22._o philip._n 2._o gene._n 25._o malac._n 1_n roman_n 9_o gene._n 29._o go_v 49._o roma_fw-it 9_o philip_n 2._o a_o psalm_n 42._o gene._n 38._o a_o comfortable_a say_n 1._o parli_n 2._o josua_n â—…_n ruth_n â—…_n â—…_n sam._n 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 2._o sam._n 7._o &_o 1_o pet._n 17._o &_o psalm_n 89._o &_o 132._o man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 1._o reg._n 12_o &_o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para_fw-it 10._o 1._o reg._n 2â—…_n para_fw-it 1â—…_n 2._o para_fw-it 14._o 2._o po_fw-la 15._o 2._o para_fw-it 16._o ezech._n 33._o 2._o par._n 21._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n false_a religion_n the_o reverend_a â—…steming_v of_o god_n word_n â—…_n para._n 34_o â—…_n king._n 24_o gene._n 49._o 1_o paralip_n 3._o gene._n 49._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christi_n dan._n 9_o psalm_n 45._o john_n 3._o â—â—e_z 6._o â—…th_n 13._o â—…o_o 6._o luke_n 1._o luke_n 1._o the_o honest_a zeal_n of_o joseph_n deutro_n 22._o justice_n modesty_n merâ—…_n and_o anger_n must_v be_v have_v punish_v uâ—…_n the_o cause_n why_o mary_n marry_v 1._o cor._n 20._o nun_n 12_o dream_n supernatural_a â—â—d_z natural_a â—…he_o cause_n of_o natural_a â—â—ames_v go_v 28._o god_n providence_n show_v in_o dream_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o rabbin_n philip._n 2_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n jesus_n isaiah_n 49_o act_n 4._o b._n salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o roma_fw-it 3_o two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n without_o we_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n hatâ—…_n abolish_v the_o awe_n osee_n 3._o roman_n 9_o isaiah_n 7_o isaiah_n 8._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n gene._n 24._o c_o exod._n 2._o b_o proverb_n 31._o isaiah_n 59_o the_o near_a affiâ—…tie_n between_o god_n and_o we_o â—…y_v his_o son_n christ_n â—…phe_n 2._o deut._n 7._o psal._n 147._o collos_n 2._o christ_n a_o lawful_a mediator_n john_n 1._o hebr._n 2._o collos_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o joseph_n without_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o strike_v the_o heart_n all_o external_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a â—â—ed_a by_o the_o â—…slatour_n 〈◊〉_d of_o hieron_n â—…ath_n 1._o nun_n 18._o exod._n 12._o math._n 13_o act_n 1._o luke_n 2._o a_o the_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n â—…a_fw-la 19_o â—…ges_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d li._n anti_fw-la â—…ic_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o â—…he_o end_n of_o â—…apering_v of_o 〈◊〉_d star_n psalm_n 72._o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o
punishment_n be_v not_o persecution_n 82._o ire_n be_v the_o root_n of_o murder_n 94._o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n 457._o k._n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 40._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 459._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o two_o way_n 530_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v liberal_a 451._o l._n law_n abolish_v by_o christ_n come_n 14._o liberality_n 108._o liberty_n preach_v by_o papish_a monk_n 110._o liberality_n pertain_v to_o king_n 451._o lie_v stay_v we_o from_o repentance_n 570._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n 96._o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 109._o 514._o love_n be_v and_o be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o heathen_a than_o in_o christian_n 110._o love_n be_v a_o token_n of_o adoption_n 110._o love_v not_o guide_v by_o reason_n 367._o love_n pertain_v to_o christian_n 403._o lordship_n pertain_v not_o to_o pastor_n 451._o 452._o luxury_n 43._o lunatike_n 385._o m._n man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 7._o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o bread_n 61._o man_n felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v 61._o man_n merit_n be_v nothing_o 82._o 83._o man_n unsavoury_a nature_n must_v be_v season_v by_o god_n word_n 84._o man_n natural_a affection_n resist_v god_n 120._o man_n labour_n without_o god_n blessing_n be_v nothing_o 121._o man_n afection_n must_v be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 129._o man_n must_v tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 160._o man_n misery_n 170._o 273._o man_n mind_n be_v blind_a 322._o man_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n 347._o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a 372._o man_n merit_n deserve_v damnation_n 440._o man_n have_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n 659._o manicheis_n 324._o magistrate_n office_n 80._o 589_o magistrate_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 157._o magistrate_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n 528._o martyer_n 227._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 276._o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 636._o matrimony_n 416_o matrimonye_n can_v be_v break_v at_o man_n pleasure_n 420._o matrimony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v but_o by_o fornication_n 420._o matrimony_n be_v a_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o sin_n 423._o mean_v not_o lawful_a 665._o merciful_a prince_n make_v the_o subject_n to_o dwell_v without_o peril_n 37._o mercy_n 78._o 536._o merit_n bring_v we_o not_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 427._o 442._o 604._o meekness_n 77._o meekness_n consist_v in_o sufferance_n 462._o man_n see_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n 137._o meat_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n 338._o misconstruinge_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 33._o minister_n must_v be_v deligent_fw-la 72._o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 86._o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o reproach_n 197._o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a labourer_n 198._o minister_n of_o christ_n 450._o 486._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v steewardes_o 589._o 751._o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v call_v 596._o mystery_n of_o god_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 138._o miracle_n 148._o miracle_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n 327._o moderation_n must_v be_v use_v in_o reprehension_n 663_o modesty_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n 53._o modesty_n 152._o moses_n chair_n 521._o monk_n &_o friar_n go_v in_o sheep_n clothe_n 143._o monk_n and_o friar_n crucify_v themselves_o in_o vain_a 227._o monkish_a perfection_n 432._o monk_n maintain_v in_o idleness_n 432._o monk_n be_v maker_n of_o proâ—…elits_n 533._o murder_n be_v commit_v by_o haired_a 94._o murder_n have_v three_o step_n 94._o 95._o murmur_v be_v not_o in_o the_o faithful_a 443._o n._n necessary_a care_n 131._o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n 248._o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v away_o auricular_a confession_n 154._o negligence_n in_o steward_n of_o god_n household_n 301._o newter_n 263._o new_a thing_n please_v man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a 304._o o._n obedience_n and_o faith_n in_o joseph_n 18._o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god._n 32._o obedience_n due_a to_o magistrate_n 505._o obedience_n be_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n promise_n 64._o obedience_n 157._o 178._o obstinacy_n in_o the_o reprobate_n 237._o obstinate_a â—â—â—denes_n 302._o observation_n of_o the_o sabothe_v 246._o occasion_n of_o evil_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 320._o 415._o offence_n 231._o 335._o offence_n of_o two_o sort_n 337_o offence_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 397._o offence_n active_a and_o pâ—…e_n 398_o oppressor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v inexcusable_a 23._o oppression_n of_o god_n spirit_n surmount_v man_n reason_n 29._o opinion_n must_v have_v god_n word_n for_o their_o warrante_fw-mi 401._o ordinary_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v 64._o oath_n 103._o p._n patience_n be_v bless_v â–ª_o 75._o patience_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a 107._o patience_n persever_v to_o the_o end_n 21â—…_n patience_n 289_o papist_n confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o 25._o papist_n take_v from_o we_o god_n word_n 61._o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a 63._o papist_n deny_v god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v 66._o papist_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n 100_o papist_n worship_v god_n with_o outward_a show_n only_o 623._o papist_n allege_v tradition_n 328_o papist_n geve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n 540._o papistical_a repentance_n 47_o â–ª_o parrables_n have_v their_o use_n 277._o parable_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v 412._o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n supper_n 616._o â—…ersian_a worship_n 29._o â—…eace_n maker_n 79._o â—â—ace_n be_v in_o christ_n truth_n 225._o persecution_n 80_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n 81._o persecution_n may_v lawful_o be_v flee_v 216._o 567._o perfection_n consist_v not_o in_o straitness_n of_o life_n 237._o perfection_n 432._o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n 563._o 215._o 258._o 325._o 440._o perseveraunce_n prove_v our_o election_n 501._o peter_n deny_v christ_n 681._o peter_n successor_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n 752._o peter_n infirmity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 324._o peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 357._o peter_n signify_v a_o stone_n 359._o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n 395._o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n 368._o peter_n infirmity_n 378._o pharisee_n 44._o pilate_n slay_v himself_o 685._o pope_n will_v be_v worship_v 29._o popish_a pride_n 48._o pope_n and_o satan_n in_o ambition_n &_o lie_a be_v alike_o 65_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v 81._o pope_n be_v a_o raven_v woâ—â—e_n 145._o popish_a â—…ast_n 59_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 7â—…_n punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a 300._o povertye_n be_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v charity_n 624._o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 212._o plague_n be_v god_n messenger_n 161._o prayer_n 115._o 139._o 423._o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n 116._o 117._o 118._o 119._o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a ceremonyâ—…_n without_o faith_n 139._o prayer_n must_v have_v constancy_n 140._o prayer_n in_o secret_a 320._o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n 321._o 409._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 341._o prayer_n help_v faith_n 389_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_o refuge_n of_o sinner_n 413._o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 455._o preach_a be_v in_o vain_a without_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o preacher_n must_v teach_v with_o consideration_n 44._o preacher_n must_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n 301._o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v avoid_v flattery_n 309._o predestination_n 336._o providence_n of_o god_n in_o dream_n 13._o prodigaâ—â—tye_n 108._o pride_n by_o nature_n in_o man_n 204._o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o reproach_n 399._o presumption_n and_o excessive_a care_n be_v join_v together_o 133._o presumption_n 64._o pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n 78._o purgatory_n of_o the_o papist_n 99_o publican_n 111._o 179._o purgatory_n pedlar_n 266._o purgatory_n 414._o r._n rash_a judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 500_o rash_a judgement_n come_v of_o light_n credit_n 620._o rash_a judgement_n 136._o rash_a zeal_n 46._o rabbin_n 14._o repentance_n 40._o 47._o 182._o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 283._o repentance_n be_v declare_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n 44._o repentance_n have_v her_o fruit_n 47._o repentance_n papistical_a 47._o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god._n 410._o repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n 411._o repentance_n confess_v sin_n 724._o repentance_n come_v not_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 723._o reprehension_n be_v bitter_a to_o the_o wicked_a 25._o reprehension_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o obstinate_a 625._o reprobate_n be_v captive_n to_o satan_n 28._o reprobate_n be_v chaste_a 51._o reprobate_n shall_v be_v torment_a 296._o reprobate_n repentâ—…_n not_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o
now_o also_o suffer_v death_n b._n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o true_a obedience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o live_v accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_o although_o it_o be_v to_o languish_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n 49._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o helias_n will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o 15._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v a._n saint_n mark_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o offer_v the_o sponge_n unto_o christ_n with_o vineager_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v thus_o other_o say_v let_v be_v or_o suffer_v thou_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o certain_a greek_a book_n have_v and_o not_o suffer_v you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o let_v other_o to_o geve_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o and_o saint_n mathewe_n plain_o write_v that_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o geve_v it_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o saint_n john_n add_v to_o these_o word_n say_v when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o vineag_a he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v a._n christ_n will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o vineager_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o first_o because_o he_o will_v tarry_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v end_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o which_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o death_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o his_o resurrection_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o death_n only_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o he_o alone_o that_o it_o swerve_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n because_o christ_n set_v his_o death_n against_o all_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_o and_o to_o get_v righteousness_n but_o now_o at_o the_o length_n salvation_n be_v declare_v and_o offer_v to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v finish_v therefore_o because_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o felicity_n by_o his_o death_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v all_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v finish_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_o be_v pacify_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v heaven_n open_v to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v a._n even_o as_o therefore_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n evenso_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v end_v have_v bring_v forth_o life_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_v through_o affliction_n 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n which_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o former_a cry_n and_o complain_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o cry_n 2._o which_o saint_n mathewe_n and_o saint_n mark_v prefermitte_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v commend_v my_o spirit_n r._n this_o word_n spirit_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n c._n by_o this_o cry_n christ_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o violente_fw-la temptation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o abode_n in_o his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o evident_a a_o triumph_n than_o that_o christ_n do_v boast_n that_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v not_o here_o he_o do_v very_o well_o turn_v himself_o unto_o god_o and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o trust_n before_o he_o he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o although_o he_o do_v profit_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v god_n only_o a_o witness_n and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o third_o psalm_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o accord_v to_o the_o present_a circonstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o present_a turn_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v very_o father_n that_o i_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o that_o my_o mind_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o feel_v no_o help_n to_o come_v from_o thou_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o i_o whereby_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o quiet_o rest_n myself_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n for_o the_o private_a respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n or_o time_n to_o come_v say_v i_o will_v commend_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v father_n i_o do_v willing_o commit_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n because_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o this_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n burst_v forth_o into_o this_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o temptation_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v not_o without_o great_a occasion_n c._n hereby_o therefore_o let_v they_o receive_v consolation_n which_o be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v suffer_v to_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o the_o godly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o leave_v they_o re_o soul_n untoutthed_a that_o they_o may_v commit_v they_o with_o rest_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o happen_v to_o they_o re_o body_n 10._o so_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n a._n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_o commit_v they_o re_o soul_n to_o he_o with_o well_o do_v 7._o as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n steven_n cry_v say_v at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_o and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o one_o do_v despair_n and_o the_o other_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n say_v saint_n john_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n â–ª_o namely_o to_o the_o father_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hereupon_o come_v rejoice_n over_o death_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o fight_v therewith_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n a._n wherefore_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v touâ—…ched_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pretermit_v because_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o patriarch_n by_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o hour_n to_o
this_o however_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o hour_n therefore_o we_o must_v also_o have_v regard_n which_o desyere_v the_o true_a and_o perpetual_a salvation_n a._n christ_n here_o declare_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o he_o put_v away_o his_o spirit_n not_o when_o man_n will_v but_o when_o he_o will._n whereupon_o pilot_n marvel_v afterward_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n take_v the_o same_o from_o i_o 10._o but_o i_o put_v the_o same_o from_o i_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o unto_o i_o again_o to_o the_o whice_z effect_n also_o it_o pertain_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…owinge_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v into_o two_o part_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n rend_v and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o c._n whereas_o saint_n luke_n join_v the_o renting_a of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o son_n as_o though_o it_o happen_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inversion_n of_o order_n for_o the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o see_v do_v not_o observe_v the_o special_a moment_n and_o season_n of_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v rend_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v end_v because_o than_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o ternall_a priest_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v make_v away_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o a_o far_o of_o but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v forth_o bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o shadow_a worship_n do_v endure_v the_o veil_n be_v set_v before_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n which_o may_v keep_v away_o not_o only_o the_o foot_n but_o also_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o come_v unto_o it_o nor_o behold_v it_o but_o christ_n have_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_n that_o be_v against_o we_o have_v take_v away_o all_o let_n that_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a of_o the_o mediator_n 2_o we_o may_v be_v all_o a_o kyngelye_o priesthood_n therefore_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veal_n be_v not_o only_o a_o abrogatinge_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a open_v of_o the_o heaven_n that_o god_n may_v now_o familiarelye_o call_v and_o bring_v to_o himself_o the_o member_n of_o his_o soon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jew_n be_v admonish_v that_o external_a sacrifice_n have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o old_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o shadow_n be_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v turn_v into_o spirit_n for_o although_o christ_n do_v offer_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o it_o spiritual_o as_o the_o apostoll_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o fruit_n and_o price_n thereof_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v discern_v â–ª_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o christ_n but_o moses_n have_v the_o veal_n set_v between_o a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o path_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n c._n it_o be_v like_o that_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v do_v when_o the_o veal_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v here_o the_o earth_n give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n have_v do_v before_o these_o sign_n do_v declare_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o people_n which_o can_v be_v move_v neither_o by_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o the_o rent_v of_o stone_n by_o these_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o stony_a heart_n shall_v be_v rend_v through_o repentance_n 52._o and_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o many_o body_n of_o sanites_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o grave_n do_v open_a c._n this_o also_o be_v a_o special_a miracle_n by_o the_o which_o god_n declare_v that_o his_o soon_o enter_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v there_o shut_v up_o but_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v out_o all_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v captive_a for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o contemptible_a infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v see_v in_o christ_n the_o magnificent_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o the_o low_a part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v shoot_n into_o one_o sepulchre_n or_o monument_n open_v other_o sepulcher_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o open_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n happen_v before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o saintes_n which_o be_v afterwards_o add_v follow_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o certain_a interpreter_n do_v dream_n and_o imagine_v that_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n breathe_n and_o alive_a in_o the_o sepulcher_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a a_o great_a deal_n the_o christ_n be_v dead_a the_o sepulcher_n be_v by_o and_o by_o open_v but_o when_o he_o rise_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o godly_a have_v receive_v life_n go_v forth_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o city_n for_o see_v the_o break_v of_o sepulcher_n be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o new_a life_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n itself_o thereof_o appear_v the_o three_o day_n after_o because_o christ_n rise_v again_o bring_v other_o with_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v â—…estion_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o god_n will_v have_v a_o few_o to_o rise_v again_o see_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v pertain_v a_o like_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a â—…nswere_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v because_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o head_n a_o show_n only_o of_o the_o new_a life_n which_o all_o man_n hope_v for_o be_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o few_o 3._o for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n on_o this_o condition_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o member_n may_v be_v hide_v as_o yet_o until_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o his_o come_n they_o be_v call_v saint_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v by_o who_o blood_n they_o present_v themselves_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n before_o the_o father_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o they_o re_o sin_n which_o sleep_v a._n as_o concern_v this_o sleep_v read_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n before_o 53_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o â—…stion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n c._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o come_v afterwards_o to_o pass_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o society_n of_o life_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o dust_n â—…swere_v but_o as_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v make_v even_o so_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a curious_o to_o labour_v in_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v not_o long_o conversant_a among_o man_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o see_v he_o will_v confirm_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o their_o person_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o they_o rest_v again_o in_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n c._n in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n honourable_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o city_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v then_o replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o